take_v for_o their_o go_n and_o here_o also_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v who_o be_v the_o master_n or_o the_o mistress_n rather_o for_o this_o be_v 446._o the_o woman_n heresy_n from_o who_o our_o romanist_n do_v first_o learn_v their_o hyperdulîa_fw-la or_o that_o transcendent_a kind_n of_o service_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n namely_o the_o collyridian_n 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o the_o collyrides_fw-la or_o cake_n which_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n against_o who_o epiphanius_n do_v thus_o oppose_v himself_o 448._o what_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v permit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v a_o woman_n for_o a_o choice_n vessel_n she_o be_v indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o woman_n 449._o let_v mary_n be_v in_o honour_n but_o let_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v let_v no_o man_n worship_n mary_n this_o mystery_n be_v appoint_v i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o a_o woman_n nor_o yet_o for_o a_o man_n neither_o but_o for_o god_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o glorify_v ibid._n let_v none_o eat_v of_o this_o error_n touch_v holy_a mary_n for_o although_o the_o tree_n be_v beautiful_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o meat_n and_o although_o mary_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v honour_v yet_o be_v she_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v 447._o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v holy_a indeed_o but_o not_o god_n the_o virgin_n indeed_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o honourable_a but_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o adoration_n but_o one_o that_o do_v herself_o worship_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o do_v this_o learned_a father_n labour_v to_o 446._o cut_v the_o root_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a heresy_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n animate_v all_o that_o be_v of_o masculine_a spirit_n to_o the_o extirpation_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n ibid._n go_v to_o then_o you_o servant_n of_o god_n let_v we_o put_v on_o a_o manlike_a mind_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o madness_n of_o these_o woman_n but_o when_o this_o disease_n afterward_o have_v get_v a_o far_a spread_v and_o have_v once_o thorough_o seize_v upon_o man_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v into_o what_o extremity_n this_o frenzy_n break_v out_o after_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_v especial_o for_o then_o 46._o there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o will_v interpret_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o holy_a virgin_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o her_o empire_n with_o her_o son_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v even_o as_o he_o so_o thou_o also_o do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o most_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o rule_v ibid._n in_o the_o redundance_n and_o effusion_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n power_n and_o will_n be_v so_o accommodate_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o both_o diadem_n and_o tribunal_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o not_o so_o much_o thou_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n with_o thou_o in_o that_o function_n then_o it_o be_v teach_v for_o good_a divinity_n that_o 8._o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n mother_n do_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o have_v obtain_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o to_o speak_v or_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o temporal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o no_o creature_n have_v obtain_v any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n from_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n that_o ibid._n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v produce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o all_o the_o gift_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o her_o hand_n administer_v to_o who_o she_o please_v when_o she_o please_v how_o she_o please_v and_o as_o much_o as_o she_o please_v that_o 3._o she_o have_v singular_o obtain_v of_o god_n this_o office_n from_o eternity_n as_o herself_o do_v testify_v proverb_n 8.23_o i_o be_v ordain_v from_o everlasting_a namely_o a_o dispenser_n of_o celestial_a grace_n and_o that_o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n cantic_a 7.4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o thy_o neck_n be_v as_o a_o tower_n of_o ivory_n because_o that_o as_o by_o the_o neck_n the_o vital_a spirit_n do_v descend_v from_o the_o head_n into_o the_o body_n so_o by_o the_o virgin_n the_o vital_a grace_n be_v transmit_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n into_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o the_o influence_n come_v &_o in_o she_o as_o in_o the_o neck_n through_o which_o it_o be_v transfuse_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o 6._o take_v away_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o virgin_n you_o stop_v as_o iâ—_n be_v the_o sinner_n breath_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v any_o long_o then_o man_n stick_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o unto_o her_o 8._o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o for_o heaven_n when_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v thither_o this_o may_v be_v assign_v for_o one_o reason_n among_o other_o why_o he_o leave_v his_o mother_n behind_o he_o 11._o lest_o perhaps_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n may_v have_v be_v in_o a_o doubt_n who_o they_o shall_v rather_o go_v to_o meet_v their_o lord_n or_o their_o lady_n &_o for_o earth_n 1._o she_o may_v right_o apply_v unto_o herself_o that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o ezra_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o she_o again_o that_o in_o tobi_n 14._o thy_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o all_o age_n and_o in_o the_o 144._o or_o 145_o psalm_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o age_n that_o howsoever_o she_o be_v 7._o the_o noble_a person_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o so_o great_a perfection_n that_o although_o she_o have_v not_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o have_v be_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n she_o do_v deserve_v the_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o ibid._n christ_n never_o make_v any_o legacy_n of_o this_o monarchy_n because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o know_v beside_o that_o the_o mother_n can_v make_v void_a the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n if_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o her_o prejudice_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n have_v the_o regal_a dominion_n over_o all_o that_o be_v under_o god_n that_o 6._o as_o many_o creature_n do_v serve_v the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n as_o serve_v the_o trinity_n namely_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o degree_n they_o hold_v among_o the_o thing_n create_v whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a as_o angel_n or_o rational_a as_o man_n or_o corporal_a as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n or_o the_o element_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o damn_a or_o the_o bless_a all_o which_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a likewise_o unto_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v willing_a as_o it_o be_v to_o equal_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o mother_n sovereignty_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o father_n even_o he_o who_o be_v god_n do_v serve_v his_o mother_n upon_o earth_n whence_o luke_o 2.51_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o glorious_a joseph_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o that_o as_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n command_n even_o the_o virgin_n herself_o so_o this_o again_o be_v true_a also_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o virgin_n even_o god_n himself_o that_o 2._o consider_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v her_o son_n and_o every_o son_n be_v natural_o inferior_a to_o his_o mother_n and_o subject_n unto_o she_o and_o the_o mother_n have_v preeminence_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o her_o son_n it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o
bless_a virgin_n be_v superior_a to_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manhood_n which_o he_o assume_v from_o she_o that_o 2._o howsoever_o she_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o she_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o be_v she_o say_v to_o be_v superior_a and_o prefer_v before_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n then_o man_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o magnificat_fw-la by_o sin_v after_o baptism_n they_o seem_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o no_o sinner_n do_v deserve_v that_o christ_n shall_v any_o more_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o to_o the_o father_n without_o who_o intercession_n none_o can_v be_v deliver_v either_o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n or_o the_o temporal_a nor_o from_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o commit_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v constitute_v his_o well-beloved_a mother_n a_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o ibid._n and_o so_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n there_o be_v no_o other_o refuge_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n but_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n our_o mediatrix_fw-la that_o she_o will_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o her_o son_n that_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o man_n hebr._n 9.24_o so_o she_o ought_v to_o ascend_v thither_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o son_n for_o sinner_n that_o so_o mankind_n may_v have_v always_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n a_o help_n like_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o 4._o this_o empress_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v unto_o she_o from_o any_o grievance_n all_o other_o intermediall_a saint_n omit_v for_o howsoever_o according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o due_a means_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o appeal_v yet_o in_o her_o the_o style_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v observe_v wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v appeal_v unto_o any_o intermediall_n whatsoever_o omit_v that_o 12._o she_o be_v a_o chancellor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v letter_n of_o mercy_n only_o in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o depart_v from_o hence_o unto_o some_o letter_n of_o pure_a graâ—e_n unto_o other_o of_o simple_a justice_n and_o unto_o some_o mix_v of_o justice_n and_o grace_n for_o some_o say_v they_o be_v much_o devote_v unto_o she_o and_o unto_o they_o she_o give_v letter_n of_o pure_a grace_n whereby_o she_o command_v glory_n to_o be_v give_v they_o without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n other_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n and_o not_o devote_v to_o she_o and_o unto_o they_o she_o give_v letter_n of_o simple_a justice_n whereby_o she_o command_v that_o condign_a punishment_n be_v take_v of_o they_o other_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o remiss_a in_o devotion_n and_o unto_o they_o she_o give_v letter_n of_o justice_n and_o grace_n together_o whereby_o she_o command_v that_o both_o favour_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o some_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o sluggishness_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v signify_v in_o queen_n esther_n who_o write_v letter_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o to_o the_o poor_a small_a gift_n shall_v be_v give_v yea_o further_o also_o magnificat_fw-la where_o king_n assuerus_n do_v proffer_n unto_o the_o say_v esther_n even_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n esth_n 5.3_o thereby_o they_o say_v be_v signify_v that_o god_n bestow_v half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o have_v justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o chief_a good_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o retain_v justice_n unto_o himself_o and_o grant_v mercy_n unto_o she_o &_o 4._o therefore_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v find_v himself_o aggrieve_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n justice_n he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n of_o his_o mother_n she_o be_v that_o fine_a throne_n of_o grace_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 4.16_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o king_n &_o a_o queen_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o king_n have_v not_o a_o wife_n his_o subject_n often_o do_v request_n he_o to_o take_v one_o hereupon_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o omnipotent_a emperor_n mind_v to_o adorn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o do_v frame_v this_o bless_a virgin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v she_o the_o lady_n and_o empress_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n may_v be_v verify_v say_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o psalm_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o clothing_n of_o gold_n that_o 4._o she_o be_v a_o empress_n because_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o eternal_a emperor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 3.29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o that_o when_o god_n do_v deliver_v unto_o she_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o aeneid_n his_o ego_fw-la nec_fw-la metas_fw-la rerum_fw-la nec_fw-la tempora_fw-la pono_fw-la imperium_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la dedi_fw-la that_o she_o be_v ibid._n the_o empress_n also_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o she_o do_v bear_v the_o heavenly_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o what_o she_o will_v and_o obtain_v it_o that_o this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n where_o the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o desire_v one_o petition_n of_o thou_o do_v not_o confound_v my_o face_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o confound_v her_o face_n if_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o which_o she_o request_v and_o that_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o maternal_a jurisdicton_n she_o have_v command_v of_o her_o son_n who_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 2.51_o then_o much_o more_o have_v she_o command_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o son_n that_o this_o aldobrandinum_n mighty_a god_n do_v as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v make_v his_o mother_n partner_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n give_v unto_o she_o of_o old_a the_o sovereignty_n both_o of_o celestial_a thing_n and_o mortal_a order_v at_o her_o pleasure_n as_o the_o patronage_n of_o man_n do_v require_v the_o earth_n the_o sea_n heaven_n and_o nature_n at_o her_o like_n and_o by_o she_o bestow_v upon_o mortal_a man_n his_o divine_a treasure_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n so_o as_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v flow_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o that_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a fountain_n of_o good_a thing_n do_v flow_v by_o marie_n that_o virgin_n she_o be_v constitute_v over_o every_o creature_n and_o whosoever_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o jesus_n do_v fall_v down_o also_o and_o supplicate_v unto_o his_o mother_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v judge_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v common_a with_o the_o mother_n as_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o 21._o so_o great_a be_v her_o glory_n that_o she_o exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n join_v together_o as_o far_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o firmament_n exceed_v his_o centre_n in_o magnitude_n when_o she_o understand_v herself_o in_o her_o son_n to_o be_v as_o his_o other_o self_n clothe_v with_o the_o deity_n that_o she_o be_v 28._o the_o mother_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v unto_o herself_o oâ—_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o her_o son_n upon_o which_o she_o lean_v as_o much_o as_o she_o please_v and_o that_o she_o mariae_fw-la do_v come_v before_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o humane_a reconciliation_n not_o entreat_v only_o but_o command_v a_o mistress_n not_o a_o maid_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o appear_v once_o unto_o thomas_n becket_n &_o use_v this_o speech_n unto_o he_o ult_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o be_v joyful_a with_o i_o because_o my_o glory_n do_v excel_v the_o dignity_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n &_o i_o alone_o have_v great_a glory_n than_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n together_o rejoice_v because_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v enlighten_v the_o day_n and_o the_o world_n so_o my_o brightness_n do_v
aye-virgin_n mary_n which_o kind_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o saint_n sound_v somewhat_o harsh_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o latin_n leo_fw-la thuscus_n in_o his_o translation_n think_v best_a to_o express_v it_o to_o their_o better_a like_n after_o this_o manner_n latin_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o the_o faithful_o decease_v for_o our_o father_n and_o forefather_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o they_o as_o if_o the_o phrase_n of_o 928._o offer_v for_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n chrysostoms_n own_o work_n and_o more_o universal_o 75._o for_o the_o just_a both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n in_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n rehearse_v by_o epiphanius_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o western_a church_n itself_o ximenij_fw-la for_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n hilary_n athanasius_n martin_n ambrose_n augustin_n fulgentius_n leander_n isidorus_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o muzarabicall_a office_n use_v in_o spain_n six_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o one_o whereof_o touch_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o his_o brother_n gratian_n thus_o he_o speak_v imp._n let_v we_o believe_v that_o valentinian_n be_v ascend_v from_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o this_o dry_a and_o unmanured_a place_n unto_o those_o flowery_a delight_n where_o be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o brother_n he_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n bless_a be_v you_o both_o if_o my_o orison_n shall_v prevail_v any_o thing_n no_o day_n shall_v overslip_v you_o in_o silence_n no_o oration_n of_o i_o shall_v pass_v you_o over_o unhonour_v no_o night_n shall_v run_v by_o wherein_o i_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o portion_n of_o my_o prayer_n with_o all_o oblation_n will_v i_o frequent_v you_o in_o another_o he_o pray_v thus_o unto_o god_n imp._n give_v rest_n unto_o thy_o perfect_a servant_n theodosius_n that_o rest_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o he_o ibid._n theodosius_n of_o honourable_a memory_n be_v free_v from_o doubtful_a fight_n do_v now_o enjoy_v everlasting_a light_n and_o continual_a tranquillity_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o body_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n reward_n because_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o afterward_o also_o ibid._n theodosius_n remain_v in_o light_n and_o glori_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o three_o he_o pray_v thus_o for_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n fratris_fw-la almighty_a god_n i_o now_o commend_v unto_o thou_o his_o harmless_a soul_n to_o thou_o do_v i_o make_v my_o oblation_n accept_v merciful_o and_o gracious_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brother_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o priest_n although_o he_o have_v direct_o pronounce_v of_o he_o before_o that_o ibid._n he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o excel_v in_o many_o notable_a virtue_n last_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o comfort_v faustinus_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n after_o this_o manner_n 8._o do_v not_o the_o carcase_n of_o so_o many_o halfe-ruined_n city_n and_o the_o funeral_n of_o so_o much_o land_n expose_v under_o one_o view_n admonish_v thou_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o one_o woman_n although_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o admirable_a one_o shall_v be_v bear_v with_o great_a consolation_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o overthrow_v for_o ever_o but_o she_o be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o for_o a_o time_n do_v pass_v a_o better_a life_n there_o i_o therefore_o think_v that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v as_o to_o be_v follow_v with_o prayer_n and_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v sad_a with_o thy_o tear_n but_o rather_o that_o her_o soul_n shall_v be_v commend_v with_o oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v adjoyne_v gregory_n nazianzen_n also_o who_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v 10._o receive_v those_o honour_n that_o do_v befit_v a_o new_a create_a soul_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v reform_v by_o water_n for_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o baptize_v before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v notwithstanding_o pray_v ibid._n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o receive_v he_o diverse_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v i_o have_v produce_v in_o another_o 21.22.23_o place_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v some_o few_o more_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v from_o thence_o observe_v how_o long_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v up_o head_n among_o the_o tare_n that_o grow_v up_o with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n do_v quite_o choke_v and_o extinguish_v it_o our_o english_a saxon_n have_v learn_v of_o gregory_n to_o pray_v for_o relief_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o suffer_v pain_n in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o the_o introduce_v of_o that_o novelty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o justle_v out_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o make_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o doubt_v to_o have_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hexham_n in_o the_o anniversarie_n commemoration_n of_o the_o obite_fw-la of_o oswald_z king_n of_o northumberland_n use_v 2._o to_o keep_v their_o vigiles_fw-la for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o praise_v of_o god_n with_o psalm_n to_o offer_v for_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n as_o beda_n write_v who_o tell_v we_o yet_o withal_o that_o 14._o he_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o â—_z procure_v many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o earth_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o same_o bede_n 23._o report_n that_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o two_o several_a vision_n that_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n of_o streansheale_n or_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n they_o which_o hear_v thereof_o present_o cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o osberne_n relate_v the_o like_a of_o dunstan_n that_o be_v at_o bath_n and_o praecepit_fw-la behold_v in_o such_o another_o vision_n the_o soul_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n at_o glastenbury_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n he_o straightway_o commend_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a pierie_n and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o do_v so_o likewise_o other_o narration_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o have_v write_v of_o saint_n life_n &_o particular_o in_o the_o tome_n publish_v by_o mosander_n pag._n 69._o touch_v the_o decease_n of_o bathildis_n queen_n of_o france_n &_o pa._n 25._o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o godfrey_n earl_n of_o cappenberg_n who_o be_v say_v there_o to_o have_v appear_v unto_o a_o certain_a abbess_n call_v gerbergis_n &_o to_o have_v acquaint_v she_o 1581._o that_o he_o be_v now_o without_o all_o delay_n &_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o any_o more_o severe_a trial_n go_v unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a king_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o immortal_a king_n be_v clothe_v with_o bless_a immortality_n &_o the_o monk_n that_o write_v the_o legend_n add_v that_o ibid._n she_o present_o thereupon_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o he_o which_o how_o fabulous_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vision_n yet_o do_v it_o strong_o prove_v that_o within_o these_o 500_o year_n for_o no_o long_o since_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v account_v to_o have_v be_v do_v the_o use_n of_o offer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n be_v yet_o extant_a wherein_o he_o 4._o wish_v that_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o pope_n adrian_n then_o late_o decease_v not_o have_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o say_v he_o but_o that_o his_o bless_a soul_n be_v at_o rest_n but_o that_o we_o may_v show_v our_o faithfulness_n
of_o the_o godly_a where_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o merciful_a where_o be_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o undefiled_a where_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o be_v light_a and_o life_n where_o be_v glory_n &_o jocundnesse_n where_o be_v joy_n and_o exultation_n whence_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n and_o groan_a fly_n away_o where_o they_o forget_v the_o former_a tribulation_n that_o they_o sustain_v in_o their_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o there_o be_v a_o lay_v aside_o of_o tribulation_n where_o there_o this_o a_o recompense_n of_o labour_n where_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o propriety_n of_o isaac_n where_o the_o familiarity_n of_o israel_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o archangel_n where_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o endless_a glory_n and_o bless_a sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o father_n what_o difference_n i_o pray_v you_o now_o be_v there_o betwixt_o this_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o heaven_n itself_o of_o abraham_n bosom_n gregory_n nyssen_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n 651._o as_o by_o a_o certain_a abuse_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v a_o bay_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o arm_n or_o bosom_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o exhibition_n of_o those_o unmeasurable_a good_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bosom_n into_o which_o good_a bosom_n or_o bay_n all_o man_n that_o sail_v by_o a_o virtuous_a course_n through_o this_o present_a life_n when_o they_o loose_v from_o hence_o put_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o haven_n free_a from_o danger_n of_o wave_n and_o tempest_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 304._o if_o one_o hear_v of_o a_o bosom_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a large_a bay_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v conceive_v the_o fullness_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v mean_v thereby_o where_o the_o patriarch_n be_v name_v and_o that_o lazarus_n be_v therein_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v amiss_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o doctor_n who_o make_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o glory_n do_v yet_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v withal_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n indifferent_o of_o the_o place_n whereunto_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v receive_v aswell_o under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a as_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o our_o romanistes_n do_v now_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o descension_n empty_v limbus_n &_o remove_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n from_o hell_n into_o heaven_n their_o limbus_n be_v now_o as_o full_a of_o father_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n wherein_o they_o suppose_v all_o good_a soul_n to_o remain_v until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n before_o which_o time_n they_o admit_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o we_o unto_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 22._o for_o abraham_n say_v gregory_n nyssen_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n although_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v those_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o leave_v seek_v that_o heavenly_a country_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o even_o yet_o in_o expectancy_n of_o this_o favour_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a so_o tertullian_n 34._o it_o appear_v to_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o elysian_a field_n that_o there_o be_v some_o local_a determination_n which_o be_v call_v abâ—ahams_n bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o abraham_n family_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o abraham_n believe_v god_n under_o no_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o tâ—e_v sign_n of_o circumcision_n that_o region_n therefore_o do_v i_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n although_o not_o heavenly_a yet_o high_o than_o hell_n which_o shall_v give_v rest_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a until_o the_o consummation_n of_o thinâ—s_n do_v finish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o reward_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v s._n hilary_n say_v before_o that_o 120._o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reserve_v by_o the_o lord_n custody_n for_o that_o entry_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n whither_o the_o wicked_a be_v hinder_v from_o come_v by_o the_o gulf_n interpose_v betwixt_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v come_v and_o again_o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v serve_v we_o for_o witness_n one_o of_o who_o the_o angel_n do_v place_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o other_o the_o region_n of_o punishment_n do_v present_o receive_v ibid._n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o everlasting_a retribution_n either_o of_o bliss_n or_o pain_n but_o the_o time_n of_o death_n have_v every_o one_o under_o his_o law_n while_o either_o abraham_n or_o punishment_n reserve_v every_o one_o unto_o judgement_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n therein_o we_o find_v note_v in_o part_n in_o those_o exposition_n upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n lucâ_fw-la in_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n say_v they_o do_v in_o hell_n behold_v abraham_n this_o by_o some_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o all_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n although_o into_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n other_o think_v that_o the_o place_n wherein_o abraham_n be_v do_v lie_v apart_o from_o those_o place_n of_o hell_n situate_v in_o place_n above_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v of_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n he_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o the_o former_a of_o these_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n doubtful_o by_o other_o more_o resolute_o primasius_n set_v it_o down_o with_o s._n augustin_n qualification_n 15._o it_o seem_v that_o without_o absurdity_n it_o may_v be_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n say_v that_o châ—ysostomi_n peradventure_o the_o just_a do_v ascend_v into_o heaveâ—_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v think_v â—hat_n no_o soul_n before_o christ_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n since_o adam_n sin_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o he_o but_o all_o be_v detain_v in_o hell_n and_o 1573._o as_o i_o do_v think_v say_v the_o greek_a expositor_n of_o zacharies_n hymn_n likewise_o even_o our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o whole_a choir_z of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o just_a man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n of_o which_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o father_n in_o hell_n 11._o s._n hierome_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n symboli_fw-la venantius_n fortunatus_n 6._o gregory_n judaeos_fw-la julianus_n toletanus_n and_o adventus_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v common_o call_v interpret_v that_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o baptist_n unto_o our_o saviour_n 20._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o which_o exposition_n be_v by_o s._n latin_n chrysostome_n just_o reject_v as_o utter_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a anastasius_n sinaita_n affirm_v very_o bold_o that_o 112._o all_o the_o soul_n aswell_o of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o unjust_a be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n until_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n say_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n come_v forth_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v endurance_n be_v at_o liberty_n for_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n dissolve_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o deliver_v the_o captive_a soul_n out_o of_o hell_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o tyranny_n detain_v and_o peradventure_o not_o by_o tyranny_n neither_o but_o for_o many_o debt_n which_o be_v pay_v he_o that_o descend_v for_o their_o delivery_n bring_v back_o with_o he_o a_o great_a
sentence_n of_o diphilus_n the_o old_a comical_a poet._n indeed_o in_o hades_n we_o resolve_v there_o be_v two_o path_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o as_o in_o this_o general_n they_o agree_v together_o both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o truth_n so_o touch_v the_o particular_a situation_n of_o this_o háde_n and_o the_o special_a place_n whereunto_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o soul_n be_v dispose_v and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n there_o a_o number_n of_o ridiculous_a fiction_n and_o fond_a conceit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v as_o much_o from_o one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o we_o see_v for_o example_n 9.10.11.12_o that_o the_o best_a soul_n be_v place_v by_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o company_n of_o their_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o other_o in_o the_o galaxias_n or_o milky_a circle_n by_o other_o beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o by_o other_o under_o the_o earth_n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o one_o háde_n notwithstanding_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o all_o plato_n relate_v this_o as_o a_o sentence_n deliver_v by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o ordayner_n of_o the_o grecian_a mystery_n a._n whosoever_o go_v to_o háde_n not_o initiate_v and_o not_o cleanse_v shall_v lie_v in_o the_o mire_n but_o he_o that_o come_v thither_o purge_v and_o initiate_v shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o go_n so_o zoroaster_n the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o magi_n in_o the_o east_n be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v this_o entrance_n into_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 39â—_n these_o thing_n write_v zoroaster_n the_o son_n of_o armenius_n by_o race_n a_o pamphylian_a have_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o war_n which_o i_o learn_v of_o the_o god_n be_v in_o hades_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n relate_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_fw-la where_o he_o also_o note_v that_o this_o zoroaster_n be_v that_o er_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o armenius_n a_o pamphylian_a of_o who_o plato_n write_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n he_o revive_v the_o twelve_o day_n after_o and_o be_v send_v back_o as_o a_o messenger_n to_o report_v unto_o man_n here_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o other_o world_n one_o part_n of_o who_o relation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o see_v certain_a 518._o gulf_n beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o just_a be_v command_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o sit_v betwixt_o those_o gulf_n to_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n up_o towards_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o downward_o which_o testimony_n 330._o eusebius_n bring_v in_o among_o many_o other_o to_o show_v the_o consent_n that_o be_v betwixt_o plato_n and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v next_o to_o zoroaster_n come_v pythagoras_n who_o golden_a verse_n be_v conclude_v with_o this_o distich_n 310._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n and_o come_v unto_o a_o free_a heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o immortal_a god_n incorruptible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o mortality_n any_o more_o so_o epicharmus_n the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n stroâ—â—_n if_o thou_o be_v godly_a in_o mind_n thou_o shall_v suffer_v no_o evil_a when_o thou_o be_v dead_a thy_o spirit_n shall_v remain_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o pindarus_n 8._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a fly_n under_o the_o heaven_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n in_o cruel_a torment_n under_o the_o unavoidable_a yoke_n of_o evil_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a dwell_v in_o heaven_n do_v praise_n that_o great_a bless_a one_o with_o song_n and_o hymn_n ciâ—ero_n in_o his_o tusculan_a question_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1._o ennius_n approve_v the_o common_a fame_n that_o romulus_n do_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o go_n and_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n he_o bring_v in_o scipio_n teach_v that_o scipionis_fw-la unto_o all_o they_o which_o preserve_v assist_v and_o enlarge_v their_o country_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n appoint_v in_o heauâ—n_n where_o they_o shall_v live_v bless_v world_n without_o end_n ibid._n such_o a_o life_n say_v he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o company_n of_o these_o who_o have_v live_v and_o be_v now_o loose_v from_o their_o body_n do_v inhabit_v that_o place_n which_o thou_o see_v pâ—inting_v to_o the_o galaxiae_n or_o milky_a circle_n whereof_o we_o read_v thus_o also_o in_o astronom_n manilius_n a_o fortes_fw-la animae_fw-la dignatque_fw-la nomina_fw-la coelo_fw-la corporibus_fw-la resoluta_fw-la suis_fw-la terraeque_fw-la remissa_fw-la huc_fw-la migrant_a ex_fw-la orbe_fw-la suumque_fw-la habitantia_fw-la coelum_fw-la aethereos_fw-la vivunt_fw-la annos_fw-la mundoque_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la with_o damascius_n the_o philosopher_n of_o damascus_n this_o circle_n damasc_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o go_v to_o the_o hades_n in_o heaven_n against_o who_o johannes_n philoponus_n do_v reason_n thus_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n b._n if_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o galaxias_n or_o milky_a circle_n then_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hades_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v hades_n which_o be_v so_o lightsome_a to_o which_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o other_o opinion_n will_v peradventure_o oppose_v that_o other_o common_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o doric_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o please_v or_o to_o delight_v or_o that_o which_o 265._o plato_n do_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o see_v or_o know_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o there_o do_v socrates_n look_v to_o find_v such_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n which_o plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v he_o to_o use_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n g._n the_o soul_n be_v a_o invisible_a thing_n go_v hence_o into_o such_o another_o noble_a and_o pure_a and_o invisible_a place_n to_o hades_n in_o truth_n unto_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a god_n whither_o if_o god_n will_v my_o soul_n must_v present_o go_v which_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o 325._o eusebius_n to_o prove_v that_o 323._o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plato_n do_v differ_v in_o opinion_n nothing_o from_o moses_n the_o tale_n also_o which_o socrates_n there_o tell_v of_o the_o 399_o pure_a land_n seat_v above_o in_o the_o pure_a heaven_n though_o it_o have_v a_o number_n of_o toy_n add_v to_o it_o as_o tale_n use_v to_o have_v yet_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o both_o eusebius_n and_o origen_n do_v judge_n to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n origen_n refer_v we_o to_o plato_n interpreter_n affirm_v that_o 362._o they_o who_o handle_v his_o write_n more_o grave_o do_v expound_v this_o tale_n of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n such_o another_o tale_n do_v the_o same_o philosopher_n relate_v in_o the_o dialogue_n which_o he_o intitule_v gorgias_n show_v that_o c._n among_o man_n he_o that_o lead_v his_o life_n righteous_o and_o holy_o shall_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a go_v unto_o the_o fortunate_a land_n and_o dwell_v in_o all_o happiness_n free_a from_o evil_n but_o he_o that_o lead_v it_o unrighteous_o and_o impious_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o prison_n of_o punishment_n and_o just_a revenge_n which_o they_o call_v tartarus_n which_o theodoret_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o 155._o plato_n do_v exact_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n in_o hades_n for_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o in_o egypt_n he_o hear_v without_o doubt_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o 166._o take_v some_o thing_n from_o thence_o and_o mingle_v other_o thing_n therewith_o out_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o greek_n make_v up_o his_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o which_o mixture_n that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o fortunate_a land_n be_v reckon_v by_o 157._o theodoret_n for_o one_o whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 〈◊〉_d hesiod_n 2._o pindarus_n 3._o diodorus_n siculus_n serlorij_fw-la plutarch_n and_o graec._n josephus_n also_o who_o treat_v of_o the_o diverse_a sect_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o essenes_n borrow_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o place_n of_o good_a man_n soul_n in_o a_o certain_a pleasant_a habitation_n beyond_o
be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v hitherto_o hugo_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v herein_o also_o follow_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n cause_n 13._o quaest_n 2._o cap._n 29._o where_o the_o gloss_n lay_v down_o his_o resolution_n thus_o mortuis_fw-la gratian_n move_v a_o certain_a incident_a question_n whether_o the_o dead_a know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o live_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o esai_n uz._n esai_n 63.16_o the_o like_a question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 45._o whether_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o suppliant_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o petitioner_n do_v come_v unto_o their_o notice_n and_o this_o answer_n be_v return_v thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n presence_n be_v joy_v with_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o true_a light_n do_v in_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v abroad_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v either_o to_o they_o for_o joy_n or_o to_o we_o for_o help_v for_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o to_o the_o saint_n likewise_o which_o stand_v before_o god_n our_o petition_n be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o contemplate_v upon_o which_o place_n of_o the_o master_n scotus_n dispute_v grow_v to_o this_o conclusion_n 4._o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o beatitude_n that_o one_o in_o bliss_n shall_v see_v our_o prayer_n neither_o regular_o or_o universal_o in_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o beatitude_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v because_o that_o neither_o such_o a_o revelation_n do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o beatitude_n notwithstanding_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o afterward_o he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n do_v special_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v in_o bliss_n such_o of_o our_o prayer_n as_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o or_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o name_n the_o same_o conclusion_n do_v gabriel_n biel_n make_v in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o have_v show_v first_o that_o 31._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a kind_n know_v no_o prayer_n of_o we_o that_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n neither_o mental_a nor_o vocal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o immoderate_a distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o second_o that_o ibid._n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o essential_a beatitude_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v our_o prayer_n or_o our_o other_o action_n in_o the_o word_n and_o three_o that_o iâ—id_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a whether_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o their_o accidental_a beatitude_n to_o see_v our_o prayer_n he_o thus_o at_o length_n conclude_v ibid._n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v probably_n that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o saint_n beatitude_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n of_o congruity_n yet_o that_o god_n do_v reveal_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o man_n whether_o in_o magnify_v and_o praise_v they_o or_o in_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o implore_v their_o help_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n suppose_v that_o 20._o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v need_n thus_o of_o a_o new_a revelation_n the_o church_n will_v not_o so_o bold_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o will_v sometime_o entreat_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o yet_o because_o 15._o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o superfluous_a to_o desire_v ordinary_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shoulâ—_n pray_v for_o we_o which_o can_v ordinary_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o particular_a but_o know_v only_o in_o general_a that_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n he_o resolve_v that_o â—0_n although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o saint_n may_v know_v thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o which_o be_v sometime_o deliver_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v know_v they_o and_o you_o must_v 1â—_n note_v say_v another_o jesuite_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v the_o prayer_n which_o we_o pour_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o to_o make_v good_a the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v unto_o saint_n that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o problematicall_a must_v now_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o a_o undoubted_a axiom_n of_o divinity_n three_o in_o the_o popish_a invocation_n formal_a and_o absolute_a prayer_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o compellation_n of_o they_o use_v at_o first_o be_v common_o either_o wish_n only_o or_o request_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n usual_o make_v unto_o the_o live_n where_o the_o requester_n be_v oftentimes_o superior_a to_o he_o who_o prayer_n he_o desire_v which_o stand_v not_o well_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o 7._o prayer_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o they_o that_o be_v request_v be_v evermore_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o of_o this_o you_o may_v hear_v if_o you_o please_v what_o one_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a romanist_n write_v 242._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o call_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v praise_v god_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v continual_o without_o any_o one_o admonish_v they_o whereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a abundance_n of_o desire_n of_o the_o amplify_a of_o god_n glory_n be_v declare_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a also_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a abundance_n of_o godly_a desire_n to_o call_v upon_o those_o bless_a spirit_n which_o by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v conjoin_v with_o we_o and_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o otherwife_n do_v of_o themselves_o that_o to_o say_v all_o you_o saint_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o i_o i_o wish_v earnest_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o thus_o write_v cassander_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a hymn_n publish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o who_o be_v challenge_v for_o this_o by_o some_o other_o of_o that_o side_n add_v this_o further_a to_o give_v they_o better_o satisfaction_n 1109._o when_o i_o do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v understand_v our_o prayer_n i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v back_o the_o calumny_n of_o some_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o interpellation_n may_v be_v expound_v by_o way_n of_o wish_v or_o desire_v which_o have_v less_o absurdity_n in_o it_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v such_o compellation_n as_o these_o to_o be_v take_v also_o for_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o a_o direct_a speak_v unto_o they_o i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v think_v that_o a_o tacit_a condition_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o intimation_n such_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v express_v in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n at_o all_o of_o our_o speech_n and_o holy_a soul_n receive_v this_o honour_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v thou_o accept_v this_o oration_n of_o we_o yea_o in_o the_o very_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o papacy_n there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o for_o certain_a reason_n recite_v by_o guilielmus_fw-la altissi_n dorensis_fw-la and_o gabriel_n biel_n resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o 30._o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n say_v biel_n be_v the_o heretic_n deceive_v and_o some_o christian_n in_o our_o time_n be_v now_o deceive_v 6._o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n say_v altissiodorensis_n many_o do_v say_v that_o neither_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n nor_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o improper_o
yet_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n contra_fw-la quem_fw-la say_v he_o satis_fw-la argumentatur_fw-la &_o rabanus_n in_o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la helgimonem_fw-la egilonem_fw-la abbatem_fw-la &_o ratrannus_n quidam_fw-la libro_fw-la composito_fw-la ad_fw-la karolum_fw-la regem_fw-la dicentes_fw-la aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la against_o who_o both_o rabanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o abbot_n egilo_n and_o one_o ratrannus_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v to_o king_n charles_n argue_v large_o say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o flesh_n whereby_o what_o rabanus_n his_o opinion_n be_v of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o abbot_n egilo_n or_o egilus_fw-la &_o consequent_o what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o monk_n of_o weingart_n can_v not_o endure_v in_o his_o penitential_a i_o trust_v be_v plain_a enough_o i_o omit_v other_o corruption_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o same_o question_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v 198._o elsewhere_o only_o that_o of_o bertram_z i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o wherein_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o these_o man_n in_o handle_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v lay_v open_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o mouth_n thus_o the_o case_n stand_v that_o ratrannus_n who_o join_v with_o rabanus_n in_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n at_o the_o first_o bring_v in_o thereof_o by_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n be_v he_o who_o common_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n to_o carolus_n calvus_n the_o emperor_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o order_n from_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o divine_n of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o book_n do_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o read_v it_o but_o give_v they_o rather_o occasion_v to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a policy_n that_o bertram_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o go_v abroad_o but_o handle_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o make_v against_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v see_v therefore_o say_v 1571._o they_o we_o bear_v with_o very_a many_o error_n in_o other_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o extenuate_v they_o excuse_v they_o by_o invent_v some_o device_n oftentimes_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o some_o commodious_a sense_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v object_v in_o disputation_n or_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o do_v not_o see_v why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a reviseall_a lest_o the_o heretic_n cry_v out_o that_o we_o burn_v and_o forbid_v such_o antiquity_n as_o make_v for_o they_o mark_v this_o deal_n well_o the_o world_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o father_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o we_o in_o all_o our_o controversy_n when_o we_o bring_v forth_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_a what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v a_o good_a face_n must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o device_n or_o other_o must_v be_v invent_v to_o elude_v the_o testimony_n object_v and_o still_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o father_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n bertram_z for_o example_n write_v thus_o dom._n the_o thing_n which_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o rose_n again_o and_o be_v make_v immortal_a now_o die_v not_o death_n no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o now_o not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v but_o this_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a not_o everlasting_a it_o be_v corruptible_a not_o free_a from_o corruption_n what_o device_n must_v they_o find_v out_o here_o they_o must_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o accident_n or_o 7._o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v corruptible_a or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o continue_v only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o how_o will_v this_o shift_n serve_v the_o turn_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o discourse_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n non_fw-fr malé_fw-fr aut_fw-la inconsulté_fw-fr omittantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la it_o be_v not_o amiss_o therefore_o say_v our_o popish_a censurer_n nor_o unadvised_o do_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o if_o this_o be_v your_o manner_n of_o deal_n with_o antiquity_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o listen_v unto_o the_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o commit_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o controversy_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v have_v the_o ill_a hap_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o huckster_n handle_v yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o confident_a we_o be_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v upon_o our_o right_n nor_o refuse_v to_o enter_v with_o you_o into_o this_o field_n but_o give_v you_o leave_v for_o this_o time_n both_o to_o be_v the_o challenger_n and_o the_o appointer_n of_o your_o own_o weapon_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v your_o challenge_n wherein_o you_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v answer_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v say_v you_o how_o can_v your_o religion_n be_v true_a which_o disallow_v of_o many_o chief_a article_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o of_o your_o side_n that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n of_o that_o unspotted_a church_n can_v well_o testify_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n pastor_n and_o father_n of_o that_o church_n do_v allow_v of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o now_o will_v i_o fain_o know_v whether_o of_o both_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o that_o hold_v all_o these_o abovesaid_a point_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o they_o that_o do_v most_o vehement_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v they_o they_o that_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o holy_a church_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o they_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o in_o very_a few_o and_o disagree_v in_o almost_o all_o and_o the_o three_o time_n too_o for_o fail_v now_o will_v i_o willing_o see_v what_o reasonable_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o for_o the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n hold_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o abovesaid_a article_n which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v large_o lay_v down_o if_o any_o learned_a protestant_n will_v deny_v it_o if_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la have_v now_o be_v alive_a as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o he_o never_o know_v before_o who_o do_v ever_o yet_o say_v 3._o he_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o do_v this_o man_n say_v i_o who_o style_v all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o small_a matter_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o that_o church_n to_o confound_v urbem_fw-la &_o orbem_fw-la unless_o he_o mingle_v also_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o by_o give_v the_o title_n of_o that_o unspotted_a church_n which_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o militant_a upon_o earth_n s._n augustine_n sure_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o otherwise_o understand_v whensoever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o unspotted_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n he_o thus_o expound_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n 18._o wheresoever_o in_o these_o book_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o she_o be_v so_o now_o but_o that_o she_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v so_o when_o she_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a for_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_o infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n now_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o ignorances_n and_o infirmity_n it_o can_v
you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o forgive_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 5._o for_o as_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n so_o 26._o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o repentance_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o in_o the_o same_o power_n be_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n stand_v 5.20_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v â—0_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o anastasius_n by_o some_o call_v nicaenus_n by_o other_o sinaita_n and_o antiochenus_fw-la who_o be_v so_o eager_a against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o confession_n make_v unto_o man_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o confess_v yet_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o hear_v the_o confession_n and_o instruct_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n do_v but_o give_v furtherance_n only_o thereby_o unto_o his_o repentance_n but_o that_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o man_n say_v he_o cooperate_v with_o man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o minister_v and_o build_v and_o instruct_v and_o reprove_v in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v confess_v say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v they_o there_o follow_v now_o another_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o censure_n be_v of_o the_o threat_n must_v therefore_o necessary_o also_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 26.28_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o 37._o the_o commission_n joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v execute_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n aswell_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n yet_o so_o in_o both_o these_o and_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o of_o both_o the_o testament_n that_o finem_fw-la the_o ministry_n only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v man_n but_o the_o power_n go_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n well_o observe_v 5._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o ministry_n another_o thing_n to_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o power_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o baptise_v the_o lord_n retain_v to_o himself_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n be_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o no_o man_n but_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o none_o of_o his_o minister_n the_o ministry_n be_v both_o unto_o the_o good_a and_o unto_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o assign_v hereof_o be_v very_o good_a ibid._n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o baptize_v may_v be_v in_o he_o by_o who_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v not_o have_v a_o servant_n to_o put_v his_o hope_n in_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o those_o schoolman_n argue_v not_o much_o amiss_o that_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n thence_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o equal_a power_n to_o baptize_v inward_o and_o to_o absolve_v from_o mortal_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v inward_o unto_o any_o lest_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v repose_v in_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o actual_a sin_n unto_o any_o so_o bernard_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v scala_fw-la paradisi_fw-la augustini_fw-la the_o office_n of_o baptise_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o baptism_n he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o alone_o whence_o john_n by_o way_n of_o singularity_n and_o difference_v say_v of_o he_o he_o it_o be_v which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o baptist_n indeed_o do_v make_v a_o singular_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o conferrer_n of_o the_o external_a and_o the_o internal_a baptism_n in_o say_v 33._o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o it_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o john_n donatist_n do_v his_o service_n god_n do_v give_v who_o fail_v not_o in_o give_v and_o now_o when_o all_o other_o do_v their_o service_n the_o service_n be_v man_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v god_n say_v optatus_n and_o arnaldus_n bonaevallensis_n the_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la christi_fw-la false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n cyprian_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a christi_fw-la forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v by_o baptism_n or_o by_o other_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o effect_v this_o remain_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v it_o wherein_o the_o 19_o apostle_n do_v especial_o place_v that_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o ambassador_n here_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o 5._o do_v both_o open_a the_o conscience_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o include_v therein_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o healthful_a mystery_n unto_o eternity_n as_o maximus_n taurinensis_n speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o powerful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o say_v our_o 80._o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o every_o transgressor_n be_v 5.22_o hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o master_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v loose_v those_o cord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o virtue_n as_o 14._o say_v s._n hierome_n thus_o likewise_o do_v s._n ambrose_n note_n that_o 4._o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o executer_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n conclude_v that_o ibid._n the_o levite_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o this_o remission_n as_o the_o jewish_a scribe_n therefore_o by_o 23.13_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n so_o 13.52_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o 27._o open_v unto_o his_o hearer_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v unlock_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n herein_o 26.18_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o here_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a do_v discharge_v that_o part_n of_o their_o function_n which_o concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n partly_o operative_o partly_o declarative_o operative_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o 6._o confer_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o 4.19_o beget_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o 20._o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v thus_o john_n 1.4_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o teach_v 19.4_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o 17._o turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o
calumniator_n and_o liar_n or_o a_o parrot_n likewise_o if_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o word_n may_v aswell_o absolve_v as_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o 20._o the_o speech_n be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o not_o the_o power_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n indeed_o if_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o office_n bring_v nothing_o with_o they_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n a_o parrot_n peradventure_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o sound_v that_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o 3.6_o god_n have_v make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n minister_v by_o they_o 1.5_o come_v unto_o we_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n for_o god_n have_v add_v a_o special_a 10.15_o beauty_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o howsoever_o other_o may_v bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n as_o true_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o such_o power_n such_o assurance_n and_o such_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n the_o speech_n of_o every_o christian_a we_o know_v shall_v be_v employ_v 4.29_o to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n and_o a_o private_a brother_n in_o his_o place_n may_v deliver_v find_v doctrine_n reprehend_v vice_n exhort_v to_o righteousness_n very_o commendable_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v public_a officer_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o peculiar_a 13.10_o power_n for_o edification_n wherein_o they_o may_v boast_v above_o other_o and_o in_o the_o due_a execution_n whereof_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o minister_a a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o grace_n unto_o their_o hearer_n then_o may_v be_v ordinary_o look_v for_o from_o other_o these_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v of_o god_n high_a commission_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v 2.15_o speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authoritie·_n they_o be_v god_n 1.20_o angel_n and_o 5.20_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o deliver_v their_o message_n be_v to_o be_v 4.14_o receive_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n that_o look_v how_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v comfort_v when_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o 6.7_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v and_o the_o poor_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o 7.48_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o like_a consolation_n do_v the_o distress_a sinner_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n faithful_o deliver_v by_o he_o with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o elihu_n 33.23.24_o if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o this_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n to_o 5.20_o pray_v we_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o we_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o when_o we_o have_v listen_v unto_o this_o motion_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n likewise_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o 13.3_o in_o he_o christ_n himself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o speak_v who_o to_o we_o ward_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o we_o but_o our_o new_a master_n will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o unless_o we_o yield_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v proper_o direct_o and_o absolute_o that_o be_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o high_a priest_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o so_o many_o demigod_n under_o he_o for_o we_o 20._o must_v say_v if_o we_o will_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a that_o in_o this_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n because_o he_o alone_o give_v a_o full_a indulgence_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v agree_v unto_o he_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o chief_a prince_n our_o lord_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v nay_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o mean_a in_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o priest_n that_o follow_v this_o king_n of_o pride_n have_v such_o fullness_n of_o power_n derive_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o heaven_n before_o man_n that_o 2._o forgiveness_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o who_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o forgive_v and_o his_o absolution_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n which_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v as_o they_o 1._o expound_v it_o active_o and_o immediate_o and_o instrumental_o effect_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o that_o 2._o as_o the_o wind_n do_v extinguish_v the_o fire_n and_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n so_o do_v the_o priest_n absolution_n scatter_v sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o vanish_v away_o the_o sinner_n be_v thereby_o immediate_o acquit_v before_o god_n howsoever_o that_o sound_a conversion_n of_o heart_n be_v want_v in_o he_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o penult_n a_o conditional_a absolution_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v in_o these_o man_n judgement_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o can_v give_v no_o security_n to_o the_o penitent_a see_v it_o depend_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n have_v we_o not_o then_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o 5._o optatus_n do_v unto_o the_o donatist_n nolite_fw-la vobis_fw-la majestatis_fw-la dominium_fw-la vendicare_fw-la intrude_v not_o upon_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n no_o man_n may_v challenge_v this_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o 3.7_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v he_o to_o who_o 17.2_o the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n yea_o 18.18_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n even_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n 1.18_o the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o be_v able_a to_o 5.21_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o proclaim_v war_n or_o conclude_v peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n they_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v 5.20_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o treaty_n be_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o sovereign_n which_o if_o they_o do_v transgress_v they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n therein_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o authority_n for_o so_o much_o be_v plain_o void_a the_o bishop_n say_v s._n gregory_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquisgran_n follow_v he_o 37._o in_o lose_v and_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n do_v follow_v oftentimes_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v who_o do_v exercise_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o abuse_v as_o the_o c._n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o ligandi_fw-la semeca_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n will_v have_v s._n gregory_n meaning_n to_o be_v expound_v and_o pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la as_o have_v
resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o redeemer_n e._n o_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v the_o bliss_n of_o thy_o saint_n grant_v unto_o we_o who_o make_v request_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o knot_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v present_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o thy_o saint_n 385._o o_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n we_o do_v entreat_v thy_o clemency_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o thy_o judgement_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o make_v a_o end_n that_o thou_o will_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a rest_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o thou_o of_o thy_o piety_n have_v command_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o dwell_n of_o this_o world_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o company_n of_o thou_o elect_v that_o together_o with_o they_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o everlasting_a bliss_n without_o end_n e._n eternal_a god_n who_o in_o christ_n thy_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o we_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o thy_o majesty_n may_v of_o thy_o mercy_n attain_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o thy_o saint_n c._n let_v this_o communion_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n purge_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n a_o portion_n in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o christ_n with_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n it_o may_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o left_a 450._o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n at_o who_o come_v when_o thou_o shall_v command_v both_o the_o people_n to_o appear_v command_v thy_o servant_n also_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v both_o escape_v the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o and_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n we_o may_v descry_v evident_a footstep_n of_o the_o primarie_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o supplication_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o the_o soul_n separate_v only_o may_v receive_v public_a remission_n of_o sin_n &_o a_o solemn_a acquittal_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n and_o so_o obtain_v both_o a_o full_a escape_n from_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n 34._o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o a_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o short_a prayer_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n though_o make_v for_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a 1.18_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n yea_o diverse_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o roman_a office_n of_o which_o the_o great_a spanish_a doctor_n johannes_n medina_n thus_o write_v 6._o although_o i_o have_v read_v many_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a decease_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n yet_o have_v i_o read_v in_o none_o of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n do_v petition_n that_o they_o may_v more_o quick_o be_v free_v from_o pain_n but_o i_o have_v read_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o petition_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a pain_n for_o beside_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a decease_a that_o christ_n will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o hell_n may_v not_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n this_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o dead_a do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n reformato_fw-la o_o god_n who_o property_n be_v always_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o to_o spare_v we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n which_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o forget_v it_o final_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o country_n of_o paradise_n that_o because_o he_o have_v trust_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o he_o may_v not_o sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o possess_v joy_n everlasting_a which_o be_v a_o direct_a prayer_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o which_o be_v then_o depart_v may_v immediate_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o escape_v not_o the_o temporary_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o howsoever_o the_o new_a reformer_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n have_v put_v in_o here_o poenas_fw-la inferni_fw-la under_o the_o generality_n peradventure_o of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n intend_v to_o shroud_v their_o purgatory_n which_o they_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lodge_v of_o hell_n yet_o in_o the_o 1529._o old_a missal_n which_o medina_n have_v respect_n unto_o we_o read_v express_o poenas_fw-la aeternas_fw-la everlasting_a pain_n which_o by_o no_o construction_n can_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o exequy_n of_o a_o cardinal_n a_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v 1574._o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a revenge_n who_o while_o he_o live_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n again_o suprà _fw-la there_o be_v other_o prayer_n say_v medina_n wherein_o petition_n be_v make_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o body_n unto_o bliss_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n such_o for_o example_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n mereantur_fw-la absolve_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n from_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v raise_v among_o thy_o saint_n and_o elect_v he_o may_v breathe_v again_o or_o be_v refresh_v and_o that_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a operum_fw-la o_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v live_v and_o unto_o who_o our_o body_n in_o die_a do_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v change_v for_o the_o better_a we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v command_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o friend_n the_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n &_o whatsoever_o fault_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v incur_v do_v thou_o of_o thy_o pity_n and_o mercy_n wash_v away_o by_o forgive_a they_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o as_o depart_v in_o grace_n as_o the_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o in_o purgatory_n do_v be_v sure_a to_o escape_v hell_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n medina_n perplex_v himself_o exceed_o in_o according_a these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o receive_a ground_n of_o purgatory_n and_o after_o much_o agitation_n of_o the_o business_n too_o and_o fro_o at_o last_o resolve_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o desperate_a conclusion_n that_o touch_v these_o supr_n prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v first_o of_o all_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o excuse_v they_o all_o from_o all_o unfitnesse_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a nor_o altogether_o fit_a yet_o serve_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o such_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o history_n that_o be_v not_o sacred_a and_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n all_o which_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v of_o they_o and_o no_o scandal_n arise_v from_o
particular_a error_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v head_n in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v most_o plausible_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o very_o please_v unto_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n therein_o he_o do_v well_o but_o that_o thereupon_o he_o condemn_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n therein_o he_o do_v like_a unto_o himself_o heady_o and_o perverse_o for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o those_o that_o have_v lead_v their_o life_n lewd_o and_o dissolute_o as_o appear_v plain_o both_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o evidence_n before_o allege_a but_o unto_o those_o that_o do_v end_v their_o life_n in_o such_o a_o godly_a manner_n as_o give_v pregnant_a hope_n unto_o the_o live_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v at_o rest_n with_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o these_o alone_o do_v it_o wish_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o their_o redemption_n to_o wit_n their_o public_a justification_n and_o solemn_a acquittal_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o their_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o after_o not_o that_o the_o event_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a for_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o event_n whereof_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o because_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o be_v think_v to_o serve_v for_o special_a use_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o live_n towards_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o pray_v as_o dionysius_n note_v ibid._n desire_v other_o man_n gift_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n which_o the_o live_a may_v receive_v thereby_o as_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o aërius_n do_v more_o particular_o declare_v the_o objection_n of_o aërius_n be_v this_o the_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n bring_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a therefore_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v to_o this_o do_v epiphanius_n thus_o frame_v his_o answer_n 75._o as_o for_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v what_o can_v be_v better_o than_o this_o what_o more_o commodious_a and_o more_o admirable_a that_o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v do_v live_v and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o be_v still_o be_v and_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o most_o pious_a preach_n may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o who_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n have_v hope_n of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o a_o peregrination_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v aërius_n his_o consequence_n and_o answer_v he_o that_o although_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o profit_v by_o this_o action_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o altogether_o unprofitable_a because_o it_o have_v a_o singular_a use_n otherwise_o namely_o to_o testify_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o live_n concern_v the_o dead_a the_o faith_n in_o 29._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v alive_a for_o so_o do_v dionysius_n also_o expound_v the_o church_n intention_n in_o her_o public_a nomination_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o divinity_n teach_v not_o mortify_v but_o translate_v from_o death_n unto_o a_o most_o divine_a life_n the_o hope_n in_o that_o they_o signify_v hereby_o that_o they_o account_v their_o brethren_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o journey_n with_o expectation_n to_o meet_v they_o afterward_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o 4.13_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n then_o do_v epiphanius_n proceed_v further_a in_o answer_v the_o same_o objection_n after_o this_o manner_n 75._o the_o prayer_n also_o which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o do_v profit_n although_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o oftentimes_o slip_v both_o unwilling_o and_o with_o our_o will_n it_o serve_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a for_o we_o make_v a_o memorial_n both_o for_o the_o just_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n entreat_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o just_a both_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n bishops'_v also_o and_o anchorite_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n that_o we_o may_v sever_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o rank_n of_o all_o other_o man_n by_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v yield_v worship_n unto_o he_o which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o reply_v unto_o aërius_n although_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v yet_o do_v it_o profit_v notwithstanding_o for_o another_o purpose_n namely_o to_o signify_v the_o supereminent_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a slip_n and_o fall_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o aswell_o the_o righteous_a with_o their_o involuntarie_a slip_n as_o sinner_n with_o their_o voluntary_a fall_n do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o commemoration_n wherein_o prayer_n be_v make_v both_o for_o â—â—_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o for_o righteous_a person_n that_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o repentance_n for_o sinner_n that_o be_v by_o their_o repentance_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v even_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n themselves_o christ_n only_a except_v show_v that_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o church_n intend_v shall_v be_v reap_v therefrom_o be_v not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n above_o they_o it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v 75._o that_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o any_o man_n though_o a_o man_n live_v in_o righteousness_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o more_o for_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v possible_a consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v god_n the_o other_o man_n as_o the_o pray_n to_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o do_v discover_v and_o the_o one_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o rest_v in_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o which_o all_o these_o prayer_n have_v special_a reference_n this_o do_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o answer_n as_o suit_v best_o both_o with_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o vindicate_v from_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o aërius_n &_o with_o the_o application_n thereof_o unto_o his_o objection_n &_o with_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o epiphanius_n deliver_v by_o he_o elsewhere_o in_o these_o term_n 59_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o be_v get_v either_o by_o godliness_n or_o by_o repentance_n for_o lazarus_n do_v not_o go_v there_o unto_o the_o rich_a man_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n unto_o lazarus_n neither_o do_v abraham_n send_v any_o of_o his_o spoil_n that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v afterward_o make_v rich_a thereby_o neither_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n obtain_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v although_o he_o entreat_v merciful_a abraham_n â—ith_v instant_a supplication_n for_o the_o garner_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o combat_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o list_n be_v void_v and_o the_o garland_n be_v give_v and_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o obtain_v be_v go_v forth_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o fight_v can_v now_o be_v present_a in_o time_n
least_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n 60._o the_o narration_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n present_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o that_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n man_n can_v by_o any_o providence_n or_o care_n obtain_v any_o profit_n suis._n then_o say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o vain_a shall_v any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o lament_v here_o man_n may_v have_v a_o remedy_n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bond_n or_o all_o thing_n be_v fast_o bind_v for_o 18.19_o after_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v remediless_a say_v theodoret._n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n do_v conclude_v 6._o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v one_o another_o either_o by_o our_o prayer_n or_o by_o our_o counsel_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n neither_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o noah_n can_v entreat_v for_o any_o one_o but_o every_o one_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n other_o doctor_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n that_o the_o dead_a receive_v special_a profit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o live_n either_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o punishment_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o small_a offence_n only_o or_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n and_o whether_o these_o man_n torment_n may_v be_v lessen_v only_o thereby_o or_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n quite_o extinguish_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v upon_o that_o stephanus_n gobarus_n who_o before_o i_o allege_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o different_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n 232._o whereof_o some_o contain_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n other_o the_o unallowable_a opinion_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a that_o vary_a therefrom_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n he_o make_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v one_o ibid._n that_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v deliver_v unto_o punishment_n be_v purge_v therein_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o their_o purge_n be_v free_v from_o their_o punishment_n albeit_o not_o all_o who_o be_v deliver_v unto_o punishment_n be_v thus_o purge_v and_o free_v but_o some_o only_o whereas_o the_o true_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_v from_o punishment_n if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v ever_o free_v from_o the_o same_o then_o the_o apply_v of_o prayer_n to_o the_o help_a of_o man_n soul_n out_o of_o any_o such_o punishment_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o erroneous_a apprehension_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o many_o other_o beside_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v swarve_v and_o quite_o go_v astray_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n handle_v this_o matter_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a profess_o 7._o do_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n move_v this_o doubt_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o bishop_n entreat_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o like_a glorious_a inheritance_n with_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v god_n see_v by_o such_o prayer_n he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o no_o other_o rest_n but_o that_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v here_o lead_v if_o our_o romish_a divinity_n have_v be_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o such_o question_n and_o doubt_n as_o these_o the_o matter_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o though_o a_o man_n do_v die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o present_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n but_o must_v first_o be_v reckon_v withal_o both_o for_o the_o committall_n of_o those_o small_a fault_n unto_o which_o through_o humane_a frailty_n he_o be_v daily_o subject_a and_o for_o the_o not_o performance_n of_o full_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n into_o which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v fall_v and_o purgatory_n be_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o one_o and_o make_v up_o the_o just_a payment_n for_o the_o other_o these_o prayer_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o now_o in_o case_n to_o help_v itself_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o this_o author_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n scholar_n and_o profess_v to_o deliver_v herein_o ibid._n that_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o divine_a master_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o give_v in_o this_o for_o his_o answer_n the_o divine_a bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a he_o have_v learn_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o oracle_n deliver_v by_o god_n that_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n be_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n worthy_o adward_v to_o they_o that_o have_v live_v holy_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n pass_v over_o those_o blot_n which_o by_o humane_a frailty_n he_o have_v contract_v forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v free_a from_o pollution_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o true_a oracle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v according_o come_v to_o pass_n and_o those_o sacred_a reward_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v live_v holy_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n belike_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o our_o popish_a bishop_n do_v now_o that_o god_n servant_n must_v dear_o smart_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v overtake_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o slip_n and_o that_o such_o after-reckoning_n as_o these_o shall_v give_v no_o stoppage_n to_o the_o present_a bestow_n of_o those_o holy_a reward_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n ibid._n therefore_o the_o divine_a bishop_n say_v our_o author_n ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n and_o be_v grateful_a to_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_n will_v be_v grant_v thereby_o aswell_o manifest_v his_o own_o good_a disposition_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o good_a as_o declare_v like_o a_o interpreter_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v present_a the_o gift_n that_o shall_v befall_v to_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a he_o further_o also_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o separate_a power_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n judgement_n according_a to_o that_o commission_n of_o christ_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n the_o 135.161.162_o schoolman_n follow_v saint_n hierom_n do_v account_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n only_o of_o god_n judgement_n by_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o man_n sin_n so_o do_v this_o author_n heâ—e_v give_v they_o power_n only_o to_o suprà _fw-la separate_v those_o that_o be_v already_o judge_v of_o god_n and_o by_o way_n of_o ibid._n declaration_n and_o convoy_n to_o bring_v in_o those_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o to_o exclude_v such_o as_o be_v ungodly_a and_o if_o the_o power_n which_o the_o minister_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o foresay_a commission_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o any_o further_a real_a operation_n upon_o the_o live_n pope_n gelasius_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v stretch_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o châ—ist_n say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o die_v bind_v be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o thâ—odâ—rimo_fw-la that_o which_o a_o man_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n have_v not_o receive_v be_v unclothe_v of_o his_o flesh_n he_o can_v obtain_v say_v leo._n whether_o the_o dead_a receive_v profit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n be_v still_o a_o question_n in_o the_o church_n maximus_n in_o his_o greek_a
scholies_n upon_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n wish_v we_o to_o 7._o mark_v that_o even_o before_o his_o time_n that_o doubt_n be_v question_v among_o the_o question_n wherein_o dulcitius_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o s._n augustin_n we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v one_o 2._o whether_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v avayle_n their_o soul_n any_o thing_n and_o that_o ibid._n many_o do_v say_v to_o this_o that_o if_o herein_o any_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o death_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o soul_n itself_o obtain_v ease_n for_o itself_o by_o it_o own_o confess_v of_o her_o sin_n there_o than_o that_o for_o the_o ease_n thereof_o a_o oblation_n shall_v be_v procure_v by_o other_o man_n the_o like_a also_o be_v note_v by_o cyrill_n or_o rather_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o mystagogic_n know_v many_o who_o say_v thus_o what_o profit_n do_v the_o soul_n get_v that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n either_o with_o sin_n or_o not_o with_o sin_n if_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n and_o by_o anastasius_n sinaita_n or_o nicaenus_n graecolat_a some_o do_v doubt_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o long_o after_o they_o by_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o peter_n bruse_n in_o france_n petrobrusianos_fw-la that_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o live_a may_v profit_v the_o dead_a both_o these_o heretic_n do_v deny_v and_o some_o catholic_n also_o do_v seem_v to_o doubt_v nay_o in_o the_o west_n not_o the_o profit_n only_o but_o the_o lawfulness_n also_o of_o these_o do_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o partly_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n his_o consult_v with_o pope_n gregory_n about_o 730._o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n conciliorun_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o no_o question_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o among_o the_o german_n and_o be_v plain_o deliver_v by_o hugo_n etherianus_n about_o 1170._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 13_o i_o know_v that_o many_o be_v deform_v with_o vain_a opinion_n think_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o because_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n that_o succeed_v he_o have_v intimate_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n and_o those_o exceed_a necessary_a frequent_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o tradition_n whereof_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o pertain_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v great_a strength_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o practice_n want_v not_o opposition_n even_o then_o when_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v advance_v unto_o his_o great_a height_n and_o now_o be_v it_o high_a time_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o article_n unto_o the_o next_o follow_v of_o limbus_n patrum_n and_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n here_o do_v our_o challenger_n undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o that_o our_o saviour_n also_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o before_o his_o passion_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v but_o what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o doctor_n vary_v yet_o agree_v all_o in_o this_o that_o limbus_n it_o may_v well_o be_v but_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la sure_o it_o be_v not_o 22_o whether_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o place_n in_o which_o the_o infant_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o baptism_n be_v now_o believe_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o divine_n do_v doubt_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v rash_o pronounce_v of_o so_o doubtful_a a_o matter_n say_v maldonat_n the_o jesuite_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o write_v against_o the_o grecian_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1252_o resolve_v that_o 565._o into_o this_o limbus_n the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v but_o now_o the_o child_n that_o depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v detain_v there_o so_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n that_o which_o be_v the_o limbus_n of_o father_n be_v now_o become_v the_o limbus_n of_o child_n the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a place_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v for_o unbaptised_a infant_n but_o the_o other_o 6._o now_o remain_v void_a and_o so_o 183._o shall_v remain_v that_o it_o may_v bear_v witness_n aswell_o of_o the_o justice_n as_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o void_a &_o empty_v of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n the_o answer_n be_v here_o give_v that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n purposely_o â—o_o deliver_v from_o hence_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o 34_o hell_n be_v one_o thing_n i_o ween_v say_v tertullian_n and_o abraham_n bâ—some_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rest_v another_o euodium_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o rest_n be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n say_v s._n augustin_n to_o say_v then_o that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la will_v by_o this_o construction_n prove_v as_o strange_a a_o tale_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v report_v that_o caesar_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o britain_n to_o set_v his_o friend_n at_o liberty_n in_o greece_n yea_o but_o before_o christ_n passion_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n say_v our_o challenger_n the_o proposition_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v where_o he_o handle_v this_o controversy_n be_v 11._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n our_o jesuite_n it_o seem_v consider_v here_o with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o not_o before_o his_o ascension_n only_o but_o also_o before_o his_o resurrection_n even_o 23.43_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o 3._o cardinal_n himself_o do_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n 12.2.4_o paul_n make_v paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o the_o place_n this_o belike_o stick_v somewhat_o in_o our_o jesuit_n stomach_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o interpret_v this_o of_o his_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o 23.43_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v do_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o paradise_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n shall_v signify_v the_o three_o or_o the_o four_o hell_n think_v it_o best_a to_o shift_v the_o matter_n handsome_o away_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v that_o not_o before_o christ_n ascension_n lest_o that_o of_o the_o thief_n shall_v cross_v he_o but_o before_o his_o passion_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o if_o none_o before_o our_o saviour_n passion_n do_v ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n whither_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o elias_n do_v enter_v the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2._o king_n 2.11_o &_o of_o this_o mattathias_n put_v his_o son_n in_o mind_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o 2.58_o elias_n be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a for_o the_o law_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n elias_n and_o moses_n both_o before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v 9.31_o in_o glory_n 25._o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o of_o imprisonment_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o father_n 16._o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o earth_n seek_v for_o a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a as_o well_o as_o 13.14_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v end_v their_o pilgrimage_n they_o arrive_v at_o the_o country_n they_o seek_v for_o as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o 15.11_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o 17._o live_v by_o that_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o 4.16_o die_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o receive_v 9_o remission_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o
righteousness_n and_o the_o blessedness_n arise_v therefrom_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o that_o present_a efficacy_n that_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o righteousness_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v virtue_n sufficient_a to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o in_o who_o 11._o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n as_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o 16.28_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o 12._o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o assign_v a_o rest_a place_n in_o hell_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v martion_n the_o heretic_n 24._o who_o determine_v that_o both_o kind_n of_o reward_n whether_o of_o torment_n or_o of_o refresh_v be_v appoint_v in_o hell_n for_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o be_v gainsayd_v by_o such_o as_o write_v against_o he_o not_o only_o for_o make_v that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o eternal_a rest_n but_o also_o for_o lodging_n they_o there_o at_o all_o and_o imagine_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o disputation_n set_v out_o among_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n betwixt_o marcus_n the_o marcionite_n &_o adamantius_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n who_o touch_v the_o sunt_fw-la parabolicall_a history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o lazarus_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o s._n luke_n be_v bring_v in_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n martion_n marcus_n he_o say_v that_o aâ—raham_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n adamantius_n read_v whether_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o hell_n marc_n in_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o he_o talk_v one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v together_o adamant_n that_o they_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o thou_o hear_v but_o the_o great_a gulf_n speak_v of_o that_o thou_o hear_v not_o for_o the_o middle_a space_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o call_v a_o gulf_n marc_n can_v a_o man_n therefore_o see_v from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n it_o be_v impossible_a can_v any_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n behold_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o hell_n rather_o see_v into_o heaven_n if_o not_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o valley_n only_o be_v set_v betwixt_o they_o adamant_n bodily_a eye_n use_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v near_o but_o spiritual_a eye_n reach_v far_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o have_v here_o put_v off_o their_o body_n do_v see_v one_o another_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o mark_v how_o the_o gospel_n do_v say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n one_o use_v to_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o not_o towards_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v 34._o tertullian_n also_o retort_v the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o martion_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o make_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o hell_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o affirm_v say_v he_o both_o that_o a_o great_a deep_a be_v interpose_v betwixt_o those_o region_n and_o that_o it_o suffer_v no_o passage_n from_o either_o side_n neither_o can_v the_o rich_a man_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o afar_o off_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o place_n above_o he_o and_o very_o far_o above_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a distance_n betwixt_o that_o height_n and_o that_o depth_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n who_o though_o he_o come_v short_a of_o adamantius_n in_o iâ—id_n make_v abraham_n bosom_n not_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o heaven_n although_o no_o member_n at_o all_o of_o hell_n yet_o do_v he_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o a_o common_a receptacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a as_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o quite_o mart_v the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la of_o our_o romanist_n and_o the_o journey_n which_o they_o fancy_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v take_v for_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o with_o these_o two_o do_v s._n augustin_n also_o join_v in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n concern_v who_o judgement_n herein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o deceitful_a but_o the_o exceed_a partial_a deal_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v excuse_v fine_a although_o augustin_n say_v he_o in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n do_v seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o time_n past_a shall_v be_v in_o hell_n or_o somewhere_o else_o yet_o in_o the_o 20._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v always_o teach_v if_o s._n augustin_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o part_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n other_o teach_v it_o before_o he_o and_o oppose_v martion_n for_o teach_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alone_o he_o go_v not_o two_o there_o be_v at_o least_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o walk_v along_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v doubt_v off_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o have_v affirm_v in_o another_o if_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o view_v both_o the_o place_n he_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o cardinal_n look_v not_o into_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n 99_o from_o that_o speech_n of_o abraham_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v he_o make_v this_o inference_n in_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o so_o great_a happiness_n be_v not_o any_o part_n and_o member_n of_o hell_n these_o seem_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o doubtful_a man_n with_o what_o word_n then_o when_o he_o be_v better_a resolve_v do_v he_o affirm_v the_o matter_n with_o these_o forsooth_o 15._o if_o it_o do_v seem_v no_o absurdity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a saint_n which_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v in_o place_n most_o remote_a from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o in_o hell_n until_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o descent_n into_o those_o place_n do_v deliver_v they_o true_o from_o henceforth_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a who_o be_v redeem_v with_o that_o price_n already_o shed_v know_v not_o hell_n at_o all_o if_o satis_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la apparet_fw-la it_n appear_v sufficient_o as_o i_o think_v must_v import_v doubt_v and_o si_fw-la non_fw-la absurdé_v credi_fw-la videtur_fw-la if_o it_o do_v seem_v no_o absurdity_n to_o believe_v affirm_v i_o know_v not_o i_o must_v confess_v what_o to_o make_v of_o man_n speech_n the_o truth_n be_v s._n augustin_n in_o handle_v this_o question_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o jesuit_n temper_n nor_o belief_n he_o esteem_v not_o this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o who_o agree_v not_o therein_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n as_o he_o do_v modest_o propound_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o think_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o member_n of_o hell_n so_o do_v he_o not_o light_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o but_o leave_v it_o still_o as_o a_o disputable_a point_n 57_o whether_o that_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n do_v behold_v the_o poor_a man_n rest_v be_v either_o to_o be_v account_v by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n or_o esteem_v to_o appertain_v unto_o hell_n i_o can_v ready_o affirm_v say_v he_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o another_o 85._o whether_o abraham_n be_v then_o at_o any_o certain_a place_n in_o hell_n we_o can_v certain_o define_v and_o in_o his_o 12._o book_n de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la 33._o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o find_v and_o i_o do_v yet_o inquire_v neither_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v any_o where_o put_v hell_n in_o the_o good_a part_n now_o that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o rest_n unto_o which_o the_o godly_a poor_a man_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o
torment_n which_o by_o 1._o arator_fw-la be_v thus_o more_o ample_o express_v in_o verse_n pavidis_fw-la resplenduit_fw-la vmbris_fw-la pallida_fw-la regna_fw-la petens_fw-la propriâ_fw-la quem_fw-la luce_fw-fr corruscum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la fuscare_fw-la chaeos_fw-la fugere_fw-la dolores_fw-la infernus_fw-la tunc_fw-la esse_fw-la timet_fw-la nullumque_fw-la coërcens_fw-la in_o se_fw-la poena_fw-la redit_fw-la nova_fw-la torture_n ad_fw-la otia_fw-la languet_fw-la tartara_fw-la moesta_fw-la gemunt_fw-la quia_fw-la vincula_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la mors_fw-la ibi_fw-la quid_fw-la faceret_fw-la quò_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la portitor_n ibat_fw-la s._n augustine_n do_v thus_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n 33._o that_o christ_n soul_n come_v unto_o those_o place_n wherein_o sinner_n be_v punish_v that_o he_o may_v loose_v they_o from_o torment_n who_o by_o his_o hide_a justice_n he_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v loose_v be_v not_o without_o cause_n believe_v 34._o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o scorn_v to_o visit_v those_o part_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v from_o thence_o such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o secret_a justice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v euodium_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o loose_v all_o that_o he_o find_v in_o those_o pain_n or_o some_o who_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o benefit_n i_o yet_o inquire_v for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o some_o that_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o pain_n thereof_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n write_v unto_o euodias_n who_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o jb._n our_o saviour_n loose_v all_o from_o thence_o and_o empty_v hell_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o great_a question_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o speech_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n pascha_fw-la if_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n go_v thou_o down_o with_o he_o namely_o in_o contemplation_n and_o meditation_n learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n do_n there_o what_o the_o dispensation_n and_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o his_o double_a descent_n to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n &_o from_o earth_n unto_o hell_n whether_o at_o his_o appear_v he_o simple_o save_v all_o or_o there_o also_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o opinion_n be_v herein_o every_o one_o know_v that_o strom._n our_o lord_n descend_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n into_o hell_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o ibid._n such_o as_o live_v a_o good_a life_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_n although_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o durance_n yet_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o from_o himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v present_o convert_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o a_o word_n that_o ibid._n in_o hell_n thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o even_o there_o all_o the_o soul_n have_v hear_v this_o preach_a might_n either_o show_v their_o repentance_n or_o acknowledge_v their_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v hereupon_o when_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n make_v this_o objection_n concern_v our_o saviour_n cels._n sure_o you_o will_v not_o say_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v here_o he_o go_v unto_o hell_n to_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v there_o origen_n the_o scholar_n of_o clemens_n stick_v not_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n celsum_fw-la whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o we_o say_v this_o that_o both_o be_v in_o the_o body_n he_o do_v persuade_v not_o a_o few_o but_o so_o many_o that_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o wait_v for_o and_o after_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o have_v conference_n with_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n convert_v of_o they_o unto_o himself_o such_o as_o will_v or_o such_o as_o he_o discern_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o reason_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n be_v deliver_v by_o 111._o anastasius_n sinaita_n 222._o jobius_n or_o jovius_n defunct_a damascen_n 3._o oecumenius_n annalium_fw-la michael_n glycas_n and_o his_o transcriber_n sumpta_fw-la theodorus_n metochites_n procopius_n say_v that_o 42._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n restrain_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n release_n they_o all_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o he_o follow_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n 42._o that_o christ_n go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n and_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n and_o free_v they_o all_o fâ—om_n bond_n and_o necessity_n and_o pain_n and_o punishment_n the_o same_o s._n cyrill_n in_o his_o paschall_n homily_n affirm_v more_o direct_o that_o our_o saviour_n 20._o enter_v into_o the_o lowermost_a den_n of_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v there_o 11._o empty_v that_o unsatiable_a den_n of_o death_n 6._o spoil_v hell_n of_o spirit_n and_o have_v thus_o 7._o spoil_v all_o hell_n leave_v the_o devil_n there_o solitary_a and_o alone_a 60._o for_o when_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n say_v andronicus_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o all_o those_o that_o before_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v enrich_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n obtain_v salvation_n for_o which_o also_o they_o give_v thanks_n praise_v god_n whereupon_o the_o author_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n father_v upon_o s._n chrysostom_n bring_v in_o the_o devil_n complain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n edit_n have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v leave_v he_o desolate_a whereas_o the_o true_a chrysostom_n do_v at_o large_a confute_v this_o fond_a opinion_n censure_v the_o maintainer_n thereof_o as_o the_o latin_n bringer_n in_o of_o old_a wife_n conceit_n and_o jewish_a fable_n yea_o 74._o philastrius_n &_o s._n 79._o augustin_n out_o of_o he_o do_v brand_v such_o for_o heretic_n who_o testimony_n also_o be_v urge_v by_o s._n gregory_n against_o george_n and_o theodore_n two_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n who_o hold_v in_o his_o time_n as_o many_o other_o do_v before_o and_o after_o they_o that_o â—2_n our_o omnipotent_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n do_v save_v all_o those_o who_o there_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o when_o clement_n our_o countryman_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o do_v renew_v that_o old_a error_n in_o germany_n that_o 135._o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o all_o such_o as_o that_o infernal_a prison_n do_v detain_v believer_n and_o unbeliever_n praiser_n of_o god_n and_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n the_o 3._o roman_a synod_n hold_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n condemn_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o it_o but_o to_o leave_v clemens_n scotus_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n at_o who_o philastrius_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v aim_v special_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o error_n partly_o be_v 43._o deceive_v with_o the_o superficial_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n petâ—r_n touch_v christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n tridentinae_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o partly_o be_v delude_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o hermes_n the_o suppose_a scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o who_o stromat_n dream_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o but_o his_o apostle_n also_o do_v descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v there_o unto_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o baptize_v they_o but_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o main_a doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noë_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o unto_o his_o own_o immediate_a preach_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o s._n 1.11_o peter_n show_v in_o this_o same_o epistle_n and_o among_o they_o be_v noë_n 2.5_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o even_o as_o in_o s._n paul_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 2.17_o come_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o in_o s._n peter_n may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n 23.2_o by_o
counsel_n name_n the_o simple_a sort_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o mistake_v this_o nicene_n for_o that_o other_o catholic_n nicene_n creed_n and_o whereas_o the_o true_a nicene_n father_n have_v in_o their_o creed_n omit_v the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o hear_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n these_o bastard_n fatherling_n in_o their_o nicene_n creed_n do_v not_o only_o insert_v this_o clause_n 21._o he_o descend_v to_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o add_v also_o for_o further_a amplification_n who_o hell_n itself_o tremble_v at_o the_o like_a do_v they_o with_o the_o word_n a_o little_a alter_v in_o another_o latin_n creed_n set_v out_o in_o a_o conventicle_n gather_v at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o a_o three_o creed_n likewise_o frame_v by_o they_o at_o sirmium_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o year_n in_o their_o great_a council_n at_o ariminum_n they_o put_v it_o in_o with_o a_o more_o large_a augmentation_n after_o this_o manner_n septuagint_n he_o descend_v to_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o dispose_v thing_n there_o who_o the_o keeper_n of_o hell_n gate_n see_v shake_v for_o fear_n if_o therefore_o any_o fault_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o article_n it_o shall_v touch_v the_o orthodox_n father_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n rather_o who_o the_o ferrar._n latin_n dispute_v with_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n do_v direct_o charge_v with_o subtract_v this_o article_n from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n although_o they_o free_v they_o from_o blame_n in_o so_o do_v because_o they_o that_o take_v it_o away_o say_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o nor_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n do_v find_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n before_o they_o excuse_v they_o from_o take_v it_o away_o from_o thence_o for_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o common_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o explanation_n &_o a_o more_o ample_a enlargement_n of_o the_o creed_n apostolical_a yea_o and_o so_o full_o express_v the_o same_o that_o itself_o have_v be_v heretofore_o 〈◊〉_d account_v and_o vobiscum_fw-la name_v the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o will_v leave_v out_o any_o article_n either_o unexplain_v or_o altogether_o unnamed_a which_o be_v then_o common_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o creed_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n add_v hereunto_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o busaeus_n the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o position_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 33._o s._n cyprian_n or_o ruffinus_n rather_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n deny_v that_o this_o article_n be_v read_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n while_o either_o they_o gather_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o expound_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v omit_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v the_o first_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v insert_v this_o article_n into_o she_o creeed_o be_v that_o of_o aquileia_n which_o add_v also_o the_o attribute_n of_o symb._n invisible_a and_o impassable_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o appear_v by_o ruffinus_n who_o ibid._n frame_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o order_n use_v in_o that_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v follow_v the_o aquileian_o in_o put_v the_o one_o of_o these_o addition_n to_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n more_o than_o the_o other_o can_v hardly_o i_o suppose_v be_v show_v by_o any_o approve_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n note_v that_o s._n 6._o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o part_n when_o he_o do_v expound_v the_o whole_a creed_n five_o several_a time_n nay_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n 450._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v 57.58.59.60.61.62_o six_o several_a time_n go_v over_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o never_o meddle_v with_o this_o article_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o symboli_fw-la maximus_n taurinensis_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o as_o for_o the_o two_o latin_n latin_a exposition_n thereof_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o latter_a whereof_o have_v it_o the_o former_a have_v it_o not_o and_o the_o oâ—hers_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o saint_n augustin_n work_n among_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 195._o four_a of_o which_o do_v repeat_v it_o &_o 123._o two_o do_v omit_v it_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a they_o can_v bring_v we_o little_a light_n in_o this_o inquiry_n neither_o be_v there_o hereby_o any_o whit_n more_o derogate_a from_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o article_n than_o there_o be_v from_o other_o who_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v undoubted_a and_o beyond_o all_o exception_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o one_o whereof_o as_o sufficient_o imply_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n as_o a_o consequent_a or_o the_o burial_n as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n thereof_o the_o other_o as_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v omit_v not_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a symbol_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a creed_n expound_v by_o ruffinus_n maximus_n and_o chrysologus_fw-la but_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o symbol_n venantius_n fortunatus_n 580._o and_o in_o ingoâ—staâ—_n etherius_fw-la and_o beatus_fw-la 785._o year_n after_o christ._n in_o all_o which_o likewise_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o title_n of_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o out_o of_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n we_o see_v be_v now_o every_o where_o add_v thereunto_o of_o which_o addition_n as_o there_o be_v now_o no_o question_n any_o where_o make_v so_o 33._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n this_o of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n also_o be_v now_o number_v among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o the_o 31._o scripture_n have_v express_o testify_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 16.10_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v verify_v in_o christ_n s._n augustin_n conclusion_n must_v necessary_o be_v infer_v thereupon_o 99_o who_o therefore_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n thus_o 6._o all_o agree_v that_o christ_n do_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n descend_v into_o hell_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n but_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o article_n the_o common_a exposition_n which_o the_o romish_a divine_n give_v thereof_o be_v this_o that_o by_o hell_n be_v here_o understand_v colon._n not_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v but_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rest_v for_o who_o delivery_n from_o thence_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n take_v his_o journey_n thither_o but_o s._n augustin_n in_o that_o same_o place_n wherein_o he_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o infidelity_n to_o deny_v the_o go_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n gain_n say_v this_o exposition_n thereof_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v find_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n no_o where_o give_v unto_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v rest_v 99_o wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a do_v come_v unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n not_o have_v name_v hell_n and_o the_o pain_n thereof_o i_o marvayle_v whether_o any_o will_v have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o have_v avouch_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o because_o evident_a testimony_n do_v make_v mention_n both_o of_o hell_n and_o pain_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v come_v thither_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o pain_n thereof_o and_o ibid._n therefore_o what_o benefit_n
he_o bring_v unto_o those_o just_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o do_v descend_v into_o hell_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v thus_o far_o s._n augustin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o call_v unto_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o the_o osiride_n philosopher_n that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o learn_v right_o to_o understand_v word_n use_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o to_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n that_o the_o cratylo_n nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o first_o of_o our_o english_a word_n hell_n that_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v by_o diverse_a man_n deliver_v diverse_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n either_o subtract_v the_o first_o letter_n or_o include_v it_o in_o the_o aspiration_n for_o 1._o this_o letter_n saint_n say_v priscian_n have_v such_o a_o affinity_n with_o the_o aspiration_n that_o the_o boeotian_n in_o some_o word_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v h_n for_o saint_n say_v muha_n for_o musa_n other_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o lake_n other_o from_o the_o english_a hole_n as_o signify_v a_o pit-hole_n other_o from_o hale_v as_o note_v the_o place_n that_o hail_v or_o draw_v man_n unto_o it_o some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a saxon_a or_o german_a hell_n signify_v deep_a whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o but_o the_o derivation_n give_v by_o 7._o verstegan_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a from_o be_v hell_v over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hide_a or_o cover_v for_o in_o the_o old_a german_a tongue_n from_o whence_o our_o english_a be_v extract_v 400._o hil_n signify_v to_o hide_v and_o hiluh_o in_o otfridus_n wissenburgensis_fw-la be_v hide_v and_o in_o this_o country_n with_o they_o that_o retain_v the_o ancient_a language_n which_o their_o forefather_n bring_v with_o they_o out_o of_o england_n to_o hell_n the_o head_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o cover_v the_o head_n and_o he_o that_o cover_v the_o house_n with_o tile_n or_o slate_n be_v from_o thence_o common_o call_v a_o hellier_n so_o that_o in_o the_o original_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n our_o hell_n do_v exact_o answer_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n which_o be_v unseen_a or_o remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o term_n of_o hell_n beside_o the_o vulgar_a acception_n wherein_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o luke_n 16.28_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n extend_v more_o large_o to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n hádes_n and_o the_o latin_a inferi_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v under_o they_o concern_v which_o s._n augustine_n give_v this_o note_n 29._o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v various_o put_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o meaning_n according_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v entreat_v of_o do_v require_v and_o master_n casaubon_n who_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n as_o well_o as_o any_o this_o other_o 116._o they_o who_o think_v that_o hades_n be_v proper_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v no_o less_o deceive_v than_o they_o who_o when_o they_o read_v inferos_fw-la in_o latin_a writer_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o less_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o wonder_v that_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a in_o common_a and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o in_o psalm_n 89.47_o 48._o remember_v how_o short_a my_o time_n be_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o man_n in_o vain_a what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n and_o esai_n 38.18_o 19_o hell_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n where_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o hell_n and_o the_o state_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v now_o as_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v considerable_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n indefinite_o consider_v in_o this_o state_n of_o separation_n so_o do_v we_o find_v the_o word_n háde_v which_o by_o the_o latin_n be_v render_v infernus_fw-la or_o inferi_n and_o by_o the_o english_a hell_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o common_a state_n and_o place_n of_o the_o body_n sever_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o heathen_a greek_n to_o the_o common_a state_n and_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o place_n proportionable_o correspondent_a to_o that_o state_n of_o dissolution_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n which_o they_o learn_v both_o from_o the_o sacred_a and_o the_o foreign_a writer_n be_v according_o find_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o these_o three_o several_a signification_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o both_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 15.55_o new_a do_v use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n the_o word_n infernus_fw-la or_o inferi_n and_o the_o english_a the_o word_n hell_n for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheól_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n hades_n be_v use_v there_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n translator_n do_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shejul_a in_o steed_n thereof_o now_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n and_o so_o the_o chaldy_n syriack_n and_o aethiopian_a word_n which_o draw_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o do_v proper_o denote_v the_o interior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o lie_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n namely_o whatsoever_o tend_v downward_o from_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o centre_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n describe_v sheol_n to_o be_v a_o deep_a place_n and_o oppose_v the_o depth_n thereof_o unto_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n job._n 11.8_o psalm_n 139.8_o amos_n 9.2_o again_o because_o the_o body_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v within_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o 34.15_o the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o be_v this_o word_n common_o put_v for_o the_o state_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o dead_a body_n do_v rest_n and_o be_v dispose_v for_o corruption_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v oppose_v sheol_n not_o only_o unto_o heaven_n but_o also_o unto_o this_o land_n of_o the_o live_n wherein_o we_o now_o breathe_v esai_n 38.10_o 11._o ezech._n 32.27_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o live_n the_o other_o part_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o death_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n joh._n 5.28_o be_v say_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n dan._n 12.2_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n humiliation_n term_v it_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psal._n 22.15_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n interpret_n sheol_n after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n in_o psa._n 31.18_o &_o 89.49_o r._n mardochai_n nathan_n in_o his_o hebrew_a concordance_n give_v no_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheol_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o grave_n r._n abraham_n aben-ezra_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o those_o word_n genes_n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheól_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n write_v thus_o 37._o here_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o err_a person_n he_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n use_v by_o the_o christian_n err_v in_o translate_n sheól_a hell_n or_o gehenna_n for_o behold_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n
1._o but_o man_n do_v think_v that_o what_o do_v grow_v from_o hades_n into_o light_n be_v new_o make_v and_o what_o be_v diminish_v from_o the_o light_n into_o hades_n be_v perish_v by_o light_a understanding_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o visible_a structure_n and_o existence_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o háde_n that_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a thing_n which_o other_o philosopher_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d platoon_o chalcidius_n the_o platonic_a translate_v sylvam_fw-la the_o aristotelian_o more_o fit_o materiam_fw-la primam_fw-la whence_o also_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o 10._o master_n casaubon_n that_o those_o passage_n be_v borrow_v which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hermes_n trismegistus_n 1._o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o material_a body_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v bring_v to_o alteration_n and_o the_o form_n which_o it_o have_v be_v make_v invisible_a 8._o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o sense_n make_v not_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n 11._o i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o world_n be_v change_v in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o day_n a_o part_n thereof_o be_v make_v invisible_a but_o never_o utter_o dissolve_v wherewith_o we_o may_v compare_v likewise_o that_o place_n of_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o live_v private_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o make_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o manifest_v they_o neither_o be_v corruption_n a_o translation_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o be_v to_o not_o be_v but_o rather_o a_o bring_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dissolve_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a whereupon_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o their_o father_n think_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v apollo_n call_v he_o delius_n and_o pythius_n namely_o from_o manifest_v of_o thing_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o contrary_a destiny_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n they_o name_v háde_n by_o reason_n that_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dissolve_v do_v go_v unto_o a_o unseen_a and_o invisible_a place_n by_o the_o latin_n this_o hádes_n be_v term_v dispiter_n or_o diespiter_n which_o name_n they_o give_v unto_o this_o 10._o low_a air_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n where_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v quorum_fw-la quòd_fw-la finis_fw-la ortus_fw-la orcus_n dictus_fw-la say_v varro_n deor._n all_o this_o earthly_a power_n and_o nature_n say_v julius_n firmicus_n they_o name_v ditem_fw-la patrem_fw-la because_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v both_o fall_n into_o it_o and_o take_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o do_v again_o proceed_v out_o of_o it_o whence_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v in_o use_v this_o speech_n unto_o god_n in_o hermes_n 124._o i_o do_v receive_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o i_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v command_v do_v both_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n the_o use_n which_o we_o make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o hypocrates_n &_o those_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v most_o apt_o assume_v the_o word_n háde_v to_o express_v that_o common_a state_n &_o place_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o job_n where_o the_o greek_a make_v mention_n of_o descend_v into_o háde_n ult_n comitolus_n the_o jesuite_n note_v that_o s._n ambrose_n render_v it_o in_o sepulchrum_fw-la into_o the_o grave_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o paraphrase_n that_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n make_v upon_o that_o place_n ibid._n be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n common_a unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o die_v be_v not_o hell_n or_o háde_n the_o house_n of_o all_o do_v not_o all_o find_v there_o a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n yea_o some_o do_v think_v that_o homer_n himself_o do_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o for_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o grave_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v cast_v he_o down_o as_o deep_a as_o tartarus_n the_o brood_n of_o night_n where_o barathrum_n do_v sleep_v torment_n in_o his_o profound_a sink_n where_o be_v the_o floor_n of_o brass_n and_o gate_n of_o iron_n the_o place_n for_o depth_n as_o far_o do_v hell_n surpass_v as_o heaven_n for_o height_n exceed_v the_o earth_n for_o tartarus_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o háde_n and_o to_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n where_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v torment_v they_o think_v the_o hell_n from_o whence_o homer_n make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o nothing_o so_o fit_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v take_v also_o for_o a_o tomb_n in_o that_o place_n of_o pindarus_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o sacred_a king_n have_v get_v a_o tomb_n apart_o by_o themselves_o before_o the_o house_n or_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o suidas_n in_o his_o lexicon_n express_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tomb_n or_o a_o grave_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n set_v out_o by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v note_v that_o 1572._o hádes_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v hell_n but_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n also_o of_o which_o because_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v deny_v that_o any_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v these_o instance_n follow_v may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobi_n chap._n 3.10_o i_o shall_v bring_v my_o father_n old_a age_n with_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o hell_n what_o can_v it_o import_v else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n express_v chap._n 6.14_o i_o shall_v bring_v my_o father_n life_n with_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o 93._o and_o 113._o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a division_n or_o the_o 94._o and_o 115._o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o silence_n mean_v the_o grave_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v there_o the_o greek_a have_v hades_n or_o hell_n in_o esai_n 14.19_o where_o the_o vulgar_a â—atin_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n descenderunt_fw-la ad_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la laci_fw-la quasi_fw-la cadaver_n putridum_fw-la they_o descend_v unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lake_n or_o pit_n as_o a_o rot_a carkeis_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o lake_n or_o pit_n the_o greek_a both_o there_o and_o in_o esai_n 38.18_o put_v in_o hades_n or_o hell_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ezech._n 32.21_o where_o the_o hebrew_n say_v the_o strong_a among_o the_o mighty_a shall_v speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o sheol_n or_o hell_n there_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o lake_n or_o pit_n by_o hell_n lake_n and_o pit_n nothing_o but_o the_o grave_n be_v understand_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o five_o that_o come_v after_o it_o so_o in_o these_o place_n follow_v where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sheol_n in_o the_o greek_a hades_n in_o the_o latin_a infernus_fw-la or_o inferi_n in_o the_o english_a hell_n the_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n &_o not_o of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v gen._n 44.31_o we_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o father_n with_o sorrow_n unto_o hell_n where_o no_o low_a hell_n can_v be_v conceit_v into_o which_o gray_a hair_n may_v be_v bring_v than_o the_o grave_a so_o 1_o king_n 2.6_o david_n give_v this_o charge_n unto_o solomon_n concern_v joab_n let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n concern_v shimei_n his_o hoar_a head_n bring_v thou_o down_o to_o hell_n with_o blood_n psalm_n 141.7_o our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n esai_n 14.11_o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o psal._n 6.5_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o
honour_v and_o magnify_v thou_o o_o giver_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tomb_n be_v voluntary_o make_v dead_a and_o do_v empty_v all_o the_o palace_n of_o hell_n o_o immortal_a king_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a with_o thy_o resurrection_n 128._o thou_o who_o spoyl_v hell_n by_o thy_o burial_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o hitherto_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o prudentius_n in_o his_o apotheosis_n tumuloque_fw-la inferna_fw-la refringens_fw-la regna_fw-la resurgentes_fw-la secum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ire_n sepultos_fw-la coelum_fw-la habitat_fw-la terris_fw-la intervenit_fw-la abdita_fw-la rumpit_fw-la tartara_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la where_o in_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o grave_n do_v break_v up_o the_o infernal_a kingdom_n and_o command_v those_o that_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v up_o with_o he_o he_o have_v reference_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o matth._n 27.52_o 53._o upon_o which_o place_n s._n hilary_n write_v thus_o 33._o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v see_v at_o the_o present_a he_o take_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o death_n itself_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v s._n ambrose_n also_o 5_o neither_o do_v his_o sepulchre_n want_v a_o miracle_n for_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_a by_o joseph_n and_o bury_v in_o his_o tomb_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o work_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a himself_o do_v open_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n indeed_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a do_v give_v liberty_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v place_v in_o hell_n dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o his_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o tomb_n but_o his_o power_n do_v work_v from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a commentary_n upon_o that_o sentence_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n attribute_v unto_o s._n chrysostom_n chrysostom_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v not_o want_v a_o miracle_n for_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v with_o christ._n namely_o chrysost._n hell_n render_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a again_o as_o either_o the_o same_o or_o another_o author_n that_o go_v under_o the_o like_a name_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v elsewhere_o direct_o affirm_v which_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v deliver_v by_o ruffinus_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o burial_n for_o what_o other_o hell_n can_v we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o grave_a that_o thus_o receive_v and_o give_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o famous_a say_n of_o christ_n descend_v alone_a &_o ascend_v with_o a_o multitude_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o four_o several_a place_n of_o antiquity_n first_o in_o the_o hâ—ads_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o thaddaeus_n as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n record_v of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n ult_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n and_o break_v the_o rampiere_v never_o break_v before_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o raise_v up_o with_o he_o those_o dead_a that_o have_v sleep_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o descend_v alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n second_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n unto_o the_o trallian_o trallian_n he_o be_v true_o and_o not_o in_o opinion_n crucify_v and_o die_v those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n behold_v he_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o incorporeal_a nature_n those_o in_o earth_n to_o wit_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o such_o man_n as_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v those_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o multitude_n that_o rise_v up_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o many_o body_n say_v he_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o he_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n alone_o but_o return_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o break_v the_o rampiere_v that_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o overthrow_v the_o partition_n thereof_o three_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a 24._o after_o death_n we_o be_v carry_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o also_o and_o descend_v voluntary_o into_o it_o he_o be_v not_o detain_v as_o we_o but_o descend_v only_o for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_v unto_o death_n but_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o death_n and_o descend_v alone_o he_o return_v with_o a_o multitude_n for_o he_o be_v that_o spiritual_a grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v for_o we_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n raise_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v forth_o for_o fruit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o mankind_n four_o in_o the_o catechise_n of_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 14._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o of_o this_o i_o have_v many_o witness_n both_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o from_o the_o witness_n and_o operation_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n of_o he_o that_o rise_v again_o of_o he_o i_o say_v that_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n alone_o but_o ascend_v with_o many_o for_o he_o do_v descend_v unto_o death_n &_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o which_o resurrection_n he_o seem_v afterward_o to_o make_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n all_o the_o righteous_a man_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v who_o death_n have_v devour_v for_o it_o become_v the_o proclaim_v king_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o those_o good_a proclaymer_n of_o he_o then_o do_v every_o one_o of_o the_o righteous_a say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n for_o the_o conqueror_n have_v deliver_v we_o wherewith_o we_o may_v compare_v that_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n reduxisse_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o lazarus_n be_v four_o day_n dead_a shall_v come_v forth_o much_o more_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a of_o old_a shall_v appear_v together_o alive_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n for_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v say_v the_o text_n and_o these_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 123.124_o according_a to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o do_v live_v he_o over_o come_v hell_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o but_o withal_o raysâ—d_v up_o the_o soul_n or_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o he_o and_o give_v hope_n thereby_o that_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o like_a unto_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v of_o those_o who_o arise_v with_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o grave_a or_o as_o ancient_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v from_o hell_n two_o there_o be_v who_o the_o father_n nominate_v in_o particular_a adam_n and_o job._n of_o job_n s._n ambrose_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 8._o have_v hear_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v then_o do_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a and_o a_o example_n of_o the_o future_a he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o hell_n that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v past_a and_o that_o thou_o will_v appoint_v i_o a_o time_n in_o which_o thou_o will_v remember_v i_o job._n 14.13_o in_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o job_n do_v prophesy_v ibid._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o
the_o ocean_n from_o the_o grecian_n but_o the_o pharisee_n as_o he_o note_v 548._o elsewhere_o hold_v that_o the_o place_n wherein_o both_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v under_o the_o earth_n which_o as_o 267._o origen_n do_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v lucian_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o vulgar_a opinion_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o among_o they_o luctu_fw-la the_o common_a multitude_n who_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o call_v simple_a people_n be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o homer_n and_o hesiod_n and_o such_o other_o fabulous_a author_n and_o receive_v their_o poem_n for_o a_o law_n take_v hades_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a deep_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o original_n of_o which_o conceit_n be_v by_o cicero_n derive_v from_o hence_o 1._o the_o body_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inter_v man_n think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v lead_v under_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o say_v he_o great_a error_n do_v ensue_v which_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o poë_n other_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o poet_n herein_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o 6._o spherical_a situation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o these_o particular_n follow_v will_v be_v consider_v by_o they_o that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n first_o the_o material_a sphere_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v not_o make_v movable_a in_o their_o socket_n as_o they_o be_v now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v to_o any_o elevation_n of_o the_o pole_n but_o be_v 13._o fix_v to_o the_o elevation_n of_o xxxvi_o degree_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o rhodian_a climate_n second_o the_o horizon_n which_o divide_v this_o sphere_n through_o the_o middle_n and_o separate_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o invisible_a be_v common_o esteem_v the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o that_o horizon_n be_v account_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n for_o neither_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a doctros_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 23._o lactantius_n 9_o s._n augustine_n 1._o procopius_n and_o other_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o our_o daily_a navigation_n find_v now_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o southern_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o earth_n inhabit_v by_o any_o antipode_n that_o do_v walk_v with_o their_o foot_n just_o opposite_a unto_o we_o three_o the_o great_a ocean_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o this_o horizon_n in_o the_o sphere_n therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o 〈◊〉_d strabo_n that_o homer_n and_o by_o paris_n theon_n 〈◊〉_d achilles_n statius_n and_o other_o that_o aratus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poet_n do_v put_v the_o ocean_n for_o the_o horizon_n and_o thereupon_o where_o the_o astronomer_n say_v that_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o star_n at_o their_o set_n go_v under_o the_o horizon_n the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v that_o they_o do_v tingere_fw-la se_fw-la oceano_fw-la dive_v themselves_o into_o the_o ocean_n for_o as_o they_o take_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o half_a a_o globe_n and_o not_o a_o whole_a one_o so_o they_o imagine_v that_o demye_n globe_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n or_o island_n seat_v in_o and_o environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o ocean_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la affirm_v that_o 3._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o island_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o atlantic_a sea_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o geography_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o follow_v eratosthenes_n as_o his_o expositor_n eustathius_n there_o note_v who_o compare_v also_o with_o this_o that_o place_n of_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o answer_v that_o of_o 115._o euphorion_n or_o as_o 93._o achilles_n statius_n cit_v it_o of_o neoptolemus_n parianus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o more_o ready_o entertain_v because_o they_o think_v it_o have_v ground_n from_o genesim_fw-la psalm_n 24.2_o and_o 136.6_o and_o such_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n say_v procopius_n gazaeus_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v situate_v under_o we_o void_a and_o clear_v of_o water_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o for_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v who_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o again_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o prepare_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o shall_v believe_v that_o any_o earth_n under_o we_o be_v inhabit_v opposite_a unto_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o collection_n be_v make_v by_o s._n 2._o hilary_n 12._o chrysostom_n 1._o caesarius_n and_o other_o four_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a that_o the_o ocean_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o horizon_n do_v congessit_fw-la separate_v the_o visible_a world_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hades_n and_o therefore_o that_o such_o as_o go_v to_o háde_n or_o the_o world_n invisible_a to_o we_o must_v first_o pass_v the_o ocean_n and_o that_o the_o pole_n antarctick_a be_v see_v by_o they_o there_o as_o the_o arctic_a or_o north_n pole_n be_v by_o we_o here_o according_a to_o that_o of_o virgil_n in_o his_o georgic_n hic_fw-la vertex_fw-la nobis_fw-la semper_fw-la sublimis_fw-la at_o illum_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la styx_n atra_fw-la videt_fw-la manesque_fw-la profundi_fw-la five_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o hades_n be_v for_o situation_n place_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n downward_o so_o betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o they_o imagine_v as_o great_a a_o space_n to_o be_v interject_v as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o say_v apollodorus_n of_o tartarus_n the_o dungeon_n of_o torment_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o dark_a place_n in_o hades_n have_v as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o hesiod_n in_o his_o theogonia_n agreable_o to_o that_o which_o before_o we_o hear_v from_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o far_o beneath_o the_o earth_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o thus_o equal_a be_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n unto_o dark_a tartarus_n whereunto_o that_o of_o virgil_n may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o â—ixt_v of_o the_o aeneid_n tum_fw-la tartarus_n ipse_fw-la bis_n patet_fw-la in_o praeceps_fw-la tantum_fw-la tenditque_fw-la sub_fw-la umbras_fw-la quantus_fw-la ad_fw-la aethereum_fw-la coeli_fw-la suspectus_fw-la olympum_fw-la then_o tartarus_n itself_o that_o sinkehole_n steep_a two_o time_n as_o low_o descend_v two_o time_n as_o headlong_o downright_a deep_a as_o heaven_n upright_o â—s_v high_a that_o see_v how_o high_a the_o heaven_n be_v over_o we_o when_o we_o look_v upward_o to_o it_o the_o downright_a distance_n from_o thence_o to_o tartarus_n shall_v be_v twice_o as_o deep_a again_o for_o so_o we_o must_v conceive_v the_o poet_n meaning_n to_o be_v if_o we_o will_v make_v he_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n these_o observation_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v censure_v by_o many_o to_o savour_v of_o a_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a curiosity_n but_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n for_o all_o that_o will_v easy_o discern_v how_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a both_o heathen_a and_o christian_a writer_n do_v hold_v hades_n to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n for_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v thereby_o as_o the_o schoolman_n general_o do_v and_o as_o 55._o tertullian_n sometime_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o whole_a bulk_n thereof_o and_o occupy_v that_o whole_a space_n which_o we_o now_o find_v to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o earth_n air_n and_o firmament_n of_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n 2._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o infernal_a region_n and_o vast_a depth_n be_v thereupon_o affirm_v by_o s._n hilary_n to_o be_v non_fw-la intra_fw-la terram_fw-la sed_fw-la infra_fw-la terram_fw-la not_o within_o the_o earth_n but_o beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o proceed_v
away_o speak_v he_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v tâ—_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n by_o die_v for_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v thereof_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v hitherto_o s._n augustin_n who_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o great_a question_n when_o he_o say_v as_o have_v be_v 215._o before_o allege_v of_o hell_n neither_o have_n i_o have_v any_o experience_n as_o yet_o nor_o you_o and_o peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o way_n and_o by_o hell_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a neither_o be_v there_o great_a question_n among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a neither_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o touch_v the_o hell_n into_o which_o our_o saviour_n go_v whether_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n or_o above_o whether_o a_o darksome_a place_n or_o a_o lightsome_a whether_o a_o prison_n or_o a_o paradise_n then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o mansion_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v now_o continue_v s._n hierome_n interpret_n those_o word_n of_o king_n ezechias_n esai_n 38.10_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v 38._o either_o of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o of_o those_o gate_n from_o which_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v the_o psalmist_n sing_v thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 9.13_o 14._o now_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v our_o saviour_n go_v to_o hell_n of_o his_o descend_v into_o gehenna_n so_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o his_o go_v to_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v which_o extend_v itself_o indifferent_o unto_o all_o the_o dead_a whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o all_o point_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v while_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n so_o when_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n it_o become_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o dissolution_n 1._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o human_a soul_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v live_v and_o subsist_v it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n therefore_o and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o mary_n say_v eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n you_o see_v he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o human_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o christ_n soul_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o soul_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o man_n soul_n so_o saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n 138._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o human_a necessity_n say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n which_o descent_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o refuse_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o repeat_v it_o that_o de_fw-fr supernis_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la mortis_fw-la lege_fw-la descendit_fw-la he_o descend_v from_o the_o supernal_a to_o the_o infernal_a part_n by_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o 53._o psalm_n more_o full_o 53._o to_o fulfil_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o be_v to_o a_o departure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o infernal_a seat_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v duâ—_n unto_o man_n so_o leo_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o our_o lord_n passion_n 8._o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n by_o die_v but_o do_v dissolve_v they_o by_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o do_v cut_v off_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o death_n that_o of_o eternal_a he_o may_v make_v it_o temporal_a so_o irenaeus_n have_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n ult_n converse_v three_o day_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v add_v that_o therein_o he_o ibid._n observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a stay_v until_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o afterward_o rise_v in_o his_o flesh_n then_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o this_o general_a conclusion_n ibid._n see_v our_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v than_o afterward_o rise_v again_o corporal_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v assume_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n also_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n wrought_v these_o thing_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v abide_v until_o the_o resurrection_n wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o afterward_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o rise_v again_o perfect_o that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_o even_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o they_o shall_v so_o come_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v perfect_a if_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n the_o like_a collection_n do_v tertullian_n make_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n b._n if_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v also_o man_n die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o the_o same_o do_v here_o also_o satisfy_v the_o law_n by_o perform_v the_o course_n of_o a_o humane_a death_n in_o hell_n neither_o do_v ascend_v into_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n before_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v there_o make_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n partaker_n of_o himself_o thou_o have_v both_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o region_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o push_v they_o with_o the_o elbow_n who_o proud_o enough_o do_v not_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v fit_a for_o hell_n servant_n above_o their_o lord_n and_o disciple_n above_o their_o master_n scorn_v perhaps_o to_o take_v the_o comfort_n of_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n 7._o what_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o infernal_a part_n or_o hell_n after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v detain_v there_o which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unto_o which_o christ_n by_o die_v do_v descend_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n i_o think_v where_o he_o make_v the_o hell_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v to_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o still_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n as_o be_v the_o place_n quò_fw-la universa_fw-la humanitas_fw-la trahitur_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v 58._o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n unto_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v draw_v so_o novatianus_n after_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a place_n 1._o which_o lie_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o void_a of_o distinguish_v and_o order_v power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n say_v he_o whither_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v lead_v receive_v the_o fore-judgement_n of_o their_o future_a drome_n lactantius_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n 19_o rise_v again_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la from_o hell_n but_o so_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v 22._o raise_v up_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n 154._o kill_v christ_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o deep_a
in_o respect_n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v help_v we_o according_a to_o that_o adjuvent_fw-fr nos_fw-la eorum_fw-la merita_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o if_o any_o poison_n do_v remain_v hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n the_o breviarie_n of_o the_o praemonstratersian_a order_n minister_v unto_o we_o this_o antidote_n against_o it_o 390._o adjuvent_fw-fr nos_fw-la eorum_fw-la merita_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la impediunt_fw-la scelera_fw-la excuset_fw-la eorum_fw-la intercessio_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la accusat_fw-la actio_fw-la at_o tu_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n tribuisti_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la palmam_fw-la triumphi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la deneges_fw-la peccati_fw-la can_v their_o merit_n help_v we_o who_o their_o own_o sin_n hinder_v can_v their_o intercession_n excuse_v we_o who_o own_o action_n do_v accuse_v themselves_o but_o thou_o who_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o heavenly_a triumph_n deny_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o many_o serve_v to_o make_v a._n four_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a prayer_n and_o the_o interpellation_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o make_v joint_a petitioner_n with_o we_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v upon_o earth_n but_o also_o our_o attorney_n and_o advocate_n who_o carry_v the_o suit_n for_o we_o not_o by_o the_o plead_n of_o christ_n merit_n alone_o but_o by_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n likewise_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n or_o condignity_n whereof_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n yield_v to_o the_o motion_n they_o make_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n maiori_fw-la we_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o they_o may_v intercede_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o their_o merit_n may_v help_v we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v will_v our_o good_a for_o they_o willing_a it_o god_n do_v will_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v effect_v 35._o we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n say_v hugo_n pratensis_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n because_o they_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o the_o mean_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n by_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o bestow_v all_o thing_n upon_o we_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_v say_v scotus_n that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o bliss_n shall_v be_v a_o coadjutor_n of_o god_n in_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o may_v agree_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o shall_v special_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o lean_v special_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o mediator_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v seek_v for_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n do_v special_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v in_o bliss_n such_o of_o our_o prayer_n as_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o or_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o name_n but_o this_o be_v a_o open_a derogation_n to_o the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o our_o saviour_n meritorious_a intercession_n and_o a_o manifest_a encroachment_n upon_o the_o great_a office_n of_o mediation_n which_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o learned_a among_o those_o father_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v entire_a unto_o he_o 39_o for_o what_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o christ_n say_v s._n ambrose_n as_o to_o stand_v by_o god_n the_o father_n for_o a_o advocate_n of_o the_o people_n 64._o he_o be_v the_o priest_n say_v s._n augustin_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n alone_o there_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o figure_n of_o which_o thing_n in_o that_o first_o people_n and_o in_o that_o first_o temple_n the_o priest_n only_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v without_o and_o therefore_o where_o s._n john_n say_v these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1._o john_n 2.1_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n make_v this_o observation_n thereupon_o that_o s._n john_n be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v 2._o do_v not_o say_v you_o have_v nor_o you_o have_v i_o nor_o you_o have_v christ_n himself_o but_o do_v both_o put_v in_o christ_n not_o himself_o and_o also_o say_v we_o have_v not_o you_o have_v because_o he_o have_v rather_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n than_o put_v himself_o for_o a_o advocate_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o proud_a that_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o from_o thence_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n against_o parmenian_n the_o donatist_n 8._o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o i_o have_v write_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n you_o have_v i_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n i_o make_v intercession_n for_o your_o sin_n as_o parmenian_n in_o one_o place_n do_v make_v the_o bishop_n a_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o god_n what_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n will_v endure_v he_o who_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o antichrist_n rather_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n by_o this_o learned_a father_n judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v ungodly_a and_o antichristian_a five_o the_o recommendation_n of_o man_n self_n unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v which_o be_v at_o first_o admit_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v no_o way_n impeach_v â—he_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n which_o we_o have_v get_v in_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o immediate_a approach_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o much_o impair_v for_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v propound_v unto_o poor_a sinner_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n on_o the_o other_o whereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o aswell_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o their_o reverence_n to_o god_n majesty_n as_o the_o testify_a of_o their_o submissenesse_n and_o humility_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o saint_n like_v as_o man_n do_v seek_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o motive_n can_v have_v no_o more_o force_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n than_o they_o have_v to_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o immediate_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n so_o among_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n one_o be_v 5._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o want_n in_o contemplate_v that_o we_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o high_a light_n in_o itself_o may_v contemplate_v it_o in_o his_o saint_n another_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o want_n in_o love_v because_o we_o miserable_a man_n miserable_a man_n indeed_o that_o do_v so_o or_o some_o of_o we_o at_o least_o be_v more_o affect_v sometime_o unto_o some_o saint_n than_o unto_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v compassion_n on_o our_o misery_n be_v please_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o his_o saint_n and_o a_o three_o ibid._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n that_o a_o sinner_n who_o have_v offend_v god_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o saint_n by_o implore_v their_o patronage_n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o gabriel_n biel_n handle_v the_o same_o argument_n 30._o this_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n say_v he_o to_o sinner_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o more_o mind_n to_o the_o interpellation_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o defect_n of_o holiness_n also_o other_o man_n goodness_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v and_o it_o make_v 31._o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n that_o a_o sinner_n who_o have_v offend_v god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o dare_v for_o the_o dross_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o dreadful_a
majesty_n shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n who_o may_v present_v the_o sinner_n prayer_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o by_o adjoin_v their_o merit_n and_o prayer_n thereunto_o may_v make_v the_o same_o more_o fit_a for_o audience_n more_o please_a and_o more_o grateful_a therefore_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n stick_v not_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n plain_o that_o the_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n seem_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o pray_v unto_o he_o immediate_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n ult_n so_o because_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o s._n augustin_n sure_o will_v have_v judge_v such_o a_o church_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n most_o frequent_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n but_o come_v more_o rare_o unto_o god_n by_o itself_o and_o also_o because_o the_o pray_n of_o god_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v argue_v great_a humility_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o centurion_n luc._n 7.6_o 7._o whereunto_o he_o apply_v also_o the_o say_n of_o david_n 102.17_o he_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o do_v not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n and_o of_o judith_n 16_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a have_v always_o please_v thou_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o 2.18_o humility_n some_o labour_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o 23._o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o show_n as_o be_v not_o far_o unlike_a unto_o that_o wherewith_o our_o romish_a doctor_n do_v cozen_v simple_a people_n now_o a_o day_n for_o 2._o this_o say_v theodoret_n do_v they_o counsel_n shall_v be_v do_v namely_o that_o man_n shall_v pray_v unto_o angel_n pretend_v humility_n and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v invisible_a and_o inaccessible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v procure_v gâ—ds_n favour_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o angel_n whereas_o saint_n chrysostom_n treat_v of_o christian_a humility_n show_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v furnish_v with_o that_o grace_n do_v notwithstanding_o latin_n ascend_v beyond_o the_o high_a top_n of_o heaven_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o angel_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o regal_a throne_n itself_o yea_o â—_z by_o earn_v thus_o to_o speak_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o set_v lose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n be_v raise_v up_o so_o high_a he_o be_v so_o translate_v into_o heaven_n he_o do_v so_o overlook_v these_o worldly_a thing_n he_o be_v so_o place_v by_o the_o regal_a thrâ—ne_n itself_o although_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n although_o a_o servant_n although_o a_o simple_a man_n although_o a_o unlearned_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n also_o to_o cover_v 1._o the_o shame_n of_o their_o neglect_v of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o miserable_a excuse_n that_o by_o these_o they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n as_o by_o officer_n we_o go_v to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o rag_n our_o romanist_n have_v borrow_v from_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o superstition_n with_o that_o the_o nakedness_n thereof_o may_v not_o appear_v but_o s._n ambrose_n or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v author_n of_o those_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o be_v find_v among_o his_o work_n have_v meet_v well_o with_o they_o and_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o gross_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n ibid._n go_v too_o say_v he_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o mad_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o give_v the_o king_n honour_n to_o a_o officer_n whereas_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v but_o to_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n they_o be_v just_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n think_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a who_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o leave_v the_o lord_n adore_v their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o that_o can_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n for_o therefore_o do_v man_n go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o tribune_n or_o officer_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v for_o he_o know_v the_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o all_o man_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o a_o devoute_a mind_n for_o wheresoever_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v speak_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o but_o of_o all_o other_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o set_v out_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o access_n which_o we_o may_v have_v to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o great_a one_o in_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v suit_n unto_o man_n say_v he_o in_o one_o place_n we_o have_v need_n of_o cost_n and_o money_n and_o servile_a adulation_n and_o much_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o great_a ado_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o can_v go_v straight_o unto_o the_o lord_n themselves_o and_o present_v our_o gift_n unto_o they_o and_o speak_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o first_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o steward_n and_o officer_n both_o with_o pay_v and_o pray_v and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_n unto_o they_o and_o then_o by_o their_o mediation_n to_o obtain_v our_o request_n but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o intercessor_n for_o the_o petitioner_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n be_v entreat_v by_o other_o as_o by_o our_o own_o self_n pray_v unto_o he_o penitent_a when_o thou_o have_v need_v to_o sue_v unto_o man_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v force_v first_o to_o deal_v with_o doorkeeper_n and_o to_o entreat_v parasite_n and_o flatterer_n and_o to_o go_v a_o long_a way_n but_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n without_o a_o intercessor_n he_o be_v entreat_v without_o money_n without_o cost_n he_o yield_v unto_o thy_o prayer_n it_o suffice_v only_o that_o thou_o cry_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o bring_v tear_n with_o thou_o and_o enter_v in_o straightway_o thou_o may_v draw_v he_o unto_o thou_o 4._o among_o man_n say_v he_o in_o a_o three_o place_n it_o behove_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o one_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o speech_n and_o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v flatter_v all_o those_o that_o be_v about_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v find_v acceptance_n but_o here_o there_o be_v need_n of_o nothing_o save_v of_o a_o watchful_a mind_n only_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v near_o to_o god_n so_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o latter_a day_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o first_o banishment_n 195._o god_n be_v always_o near_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v entreat_v man_n thou_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v a_o do_v and_o he_o be_v asleep_a he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n or_o the_o servant_n give_v thou_o no_o answer_n but_o with_o god_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n whithersoever_o thou_o go_v and_o call_v he_o hear_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o leisure_n nor_o a_o mediator_n nor_o a_o servant_n that_o keep_v thou_o off_o say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o present_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o while_o thou_o be_v yet_o a_o speak_v say_v he_o i_o will_v say_v behold_v here_o i_o be_o esai_n 58.9_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o 190._o mark_v the_o philosophy_n as_o he_o term_v it_o or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n she_o intreat_v not_o james_n say_v he_o she_o beseech_v not_o john_n neither_o do_v she_o come_v to_o peter_n but_o break_v through_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o saying_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o take_v repentance_n with_o i_o for_o a_o spoakes-man_n i_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o descend_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o take_v flesh_n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n have_v thou_o mercy_n upon_o i_o hitherto_o s._n chrysostom_n six_o the_o
enlighten_v the_o whole_a celestial_a world_n rejoice_v because_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n obey_v i_o reverence_v and_o honour_v i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o son_n be_v always_o obedient_a unto_o i_o and_o my_o will_n and_o all_o my_o prayer_n he_o always_o hear_v or_o as_o other_o do_v relate_v it_o 1612._o the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o whatsoever_o do_v please_v i_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o unspeakable_a favour_n do_v give_v consent_n unto_o rejoice_v because_o god_n do_v always_o at_o my_o pleasure_n reward_v my_o servitor_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rejoice_v because_o i_o fit_v next_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_o clothe_v with_o my_o body_n glorify_v rejoice_v because_o i_o be_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o these_o my_o joy_n shall_v always_o stand_v and_o never_o be_v finish_v or_o â—ayle_v and_o whosoever_o by_o rejoice_v with_o these_o spiritual_a joy_n shall_v worship_v i_o in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o depâ—rture_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v obtain_v my_o presence_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n and_o present_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o son_n that_o it_o may_v possess_v joy_n with_o i_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o 3._o many_o whore_n for_o example_n that_o will_v not_o sin_v on_o saturday_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o virgin_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o great_a veneration_n than_o christ_n her_o son_n move_v thereunto_o out_o of_o simplicity_n more_o than_o out_o of_o knowledge_n yet_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o these_o man_n and_o woman_n because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o child_n prov._n 17.6_o they_o argue_v further_o that_o 3._o if_o a_o cardinal_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o if_o he_o put_v his_o cap_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o one_o that_o be_v lead_v unto_o justice_n he_o be_v free_v thereby_o then_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o strong_a the_o cloak_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a her_o mercy_n be_v so_o large_a that_o if_o she_o shall_v see_v any_o man_n who_o do_v devout_o make_v her_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v repeat_v the_o rosarie_n or_o chaplet_n of_o prayer_n make_v for_o her_o worship_n to_o be_v draw_v unto_o punishment_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thousand_o devil_n she_o will_v present_o rescue_v he_o &_o not_o permit_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o evil_a end_n who_o do_v study_v reverent_o to_o make_v her_o crown_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o jbid._n for_o every_o of_o these_o crown_n a_o man_n shall_v obtain_v 273758._o day_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o grant_v a_o indulgence_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o year_n for_o every_o time_n that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v repeat_v this_o short_a orison_n or_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o by_o many_o be_v insert_v into_o her_o crown_n hail_o most_o holy_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o pure_a virgin_n thou_o do_v conceive_v christ_n without_o sin_n thou_o do_v bear_v the_o creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o pray_v for_o my_o sin_n amen_n in_o the_o crown_n compose_v by_o bonaventure_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o orison_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v say_v 1588._o o._n empress_n and_o our_o most_o kind_a lady_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v thy_o most_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o be_v suitable_a unto_o that_o versicle_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 35._o psalm_n of_o his_o lady_n psalter_n ibid._n incline_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o compel_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o sinner_n the_o harshenesse_n whereof_o our_o romanist_n have_v a_o little_a qualify_v in_o some_o of_o their_o edition_n read_v thus_o 2._o incline_v the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o son_n upon_o we_o compel_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sinner_n the_o psalm_n of_o this_o psalter_n do_v all_o of_o they_o begin_v as_o david_n do_v but_o with_o this_o main_a difference_n that_o where_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o one_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o friar_n in_o the_o other_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lady_n so_o in_o the_o first_o psalm_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n quoth_v bonaventure_n that_o love_v thy_o name_n o_o virgin_n marie_n thy_o grace_n shall_v comfort_v his_o soul_n &_o in_o the_o other_o follow_v 3._o lady_n how_o be_v they_o multiply_v that_o trouble_n i_o with_o thy_o tempest_n shall_v thou_o persecute_v and_o scatter_v they_o 6._o lady_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o wrath_n 7._o my_o lady_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n o_o lady_n 10._o in_o our_o lady_n put_v i_o my_o trust_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o her_o name_n 12._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lady_n and_o not_o deliver_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n 15._o preserve_v i_o o_o lady_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o impart_v unto_o i_o the_o drop_n of_o thy_o grace_n 17._o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lady_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n among_o the_o nation_n 18._o the_o heaven_n declare_v thy_o glory_n and_o the_o fragrance_n of_o thy_o ointment_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o nation_n â—9_n hear_v we_o lady_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o turn_v thy_o merciful_a face_n unto_o our_o prayer_n 24._o unto_o thou_o o_o lady_n have_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 25._o judge_v i_o lady_n for_o i_o have_v depart_v from_o my_o innocence_n but_o because_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v weaken_v 30._o in_o thou_o o_o lady_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v in_o thy_o favour_n receive_v i_o 31._o bless_v be_v they_o who_o heart_n do_v love_v thou_o o_o virgin_n marry_o their_o sin_n by_o thou_o shall_v merciful_o be_v wash_v away_o 34._o lady_n judge_v those_o that_o hurt_v i_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o plead_v my_o cause_n 39_o wait_v have_v i_o wait_v for_o thy_o grace_n and_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o name_n 45._o lady_n thou_o be_v our_o refuge_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o the_o powerful_a strength_n tread_v down_o the_o enemy_n 50._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n who_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o mercy_n cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n 53._o save_v i_o lady_n by_o thy_o name_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o unrighteousness_n 56._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o because_o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o search_v out_o thy_o will_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rest_v 67._o let_v marie_n arise_v and_o let_v her_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o all_o be_v tread_v down_o under_o her_o foot_n 70._o in_o thou_o o_o lady_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o escape_v 71._o give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n 78._o lady_n the_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o by_o thy_o merit_n haste_v confederated_a unto_o christ._n 88_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lady_n will_v i_o sing_v for_o ever_o â—93_z god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o revenge_n but_o thou_o the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n do_v bow_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n 94._o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o our_o lady_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o marry_o our_o queen_n that_o bring_v salvation_n 97._o o_o sing_v unto_o our_o lady_n a_o new_a song_n for_o she_o
the_o rest_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o who_o they_o figure_n as_o also_o their_o place_n and_o relic_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o procession_n bend_n of_o the_o knee_n bowing_n of_o the_o body_n incensing_n kiss_n offer_n light_v of_o candle_n and_o pilgrimage_n together_o with_o all_o other_o manner_n and_o form_n whatsoever_o as_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v in_o our_o or_o our_o predecessor_n time_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n set_v out_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 14._o the_o parish_n priest_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v unto_o his_o parishioner_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o worship_n unto_o they_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v but_o also_o that_o this_o have_v still_o be_v do_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o ibid._n the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o church_n aswell_o that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v conform_v ourselves_o unto_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o worship_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o their_o bishop_n that_o 1557._o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v adore_v before_o the_o image_n as_o some_o peradventure_o will_v cautelous_o speak_v but_o also_o adore_v the_o image_n itself_o without_o what_o scruple_n you_o will_v yea_o they_o do_v reverence_v it_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v thereby_o wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o latrîa_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o latrîa_fw-la if_o with_o dulîa_fw-la or_o hyperdulîa_fw-la this_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n do_v direct_o conclude_v that_o 3._o the_o same_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o consequence_n see_v christ_n be_v adore_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latrÃa_n or_o divine_a worship_n that_o his_o image_n it_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latrîa_fw-la upon_o which_o place_n of_o thomas_n friar_n pedro_n de_fw-fr cabrera_n a_o great_a master_n of_o divinity_n in_o spain_n do_v lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n i._o 15._o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v say_v that_o holy_a image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n &_o â—ut_v of_o church_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o heretical_a doctrine_n for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o worship_v he_o mean_v that_o sign_n of_o service_n and_o submission_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o image_n by_o embrace_v light_n oblation_n of_o incense_n uncover_v of_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o thing_n create_v yea_o although_o they_o be_v senseless_a so_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v ii_o 32._o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n to_o adore_v themselves_o and_o not_o only_o the_o sampler_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o this_o conclusion_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o common_a resolution_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o side_n he_o oppose_v against_o durand_n &_o his_o follower_n who_o hold_v that_o image_n be_v adore_v only_o improper_o because_o they_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o they_o who_o be_v then_o adore_v before_o the_o image_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v there_o real_o present_a but_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o latter_a divine_n to_o be_v dangerous_a rash_a and_o savour_v of_o heresy_n yea_o and_o by_o fr._n victoria_n to_o be_v plain_o heretical_a for_o 34._o if_o image_n be_v adore_v only_o improper_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v simple_o &_o absolute_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a heresy_n say_v cabrera_n and_o 35._o if_o image_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o way_n of_o rememoration_n and_o recordation_n because_o they_o make_v we_o remember_v the_o sampler_n which_o we_o do_v so_o worship_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o present_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n wherewith_o we_o worship_v god_n see_v all_o of_o they_o do_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v present_a in_o all_o thing_n iii_o 56._o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o thomas_n that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n represent_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n be_v most_o true_a most_o pious_a and_o very_o consonant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o 30._o say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o thomas_n and_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o old_a schoolman_n almost_o and_o particular_o he_o quote_v for_o it_o cajetan_n capreolus_n paludanus_n ferrariensis_n antonius_n soto_n alexander_n of_o hales_n albertus_n magnus_n bonaventura_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr mediavilla_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n major_n masilius_fw-la thomas_n waldensis_n turrecremata_fw-la angestus_fw-la clichtoveus_n turrian_n and_o vazquez_n in_o a_o word_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o divine_n say_v azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o worship_n wherewith_o that_o be_v worship_v whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n against_o this_o use_n or_o rather_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o image_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o heap_v up_o any_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n utter_v with_o god_n own_o mouth_n with_o thunder_a and_o lighten_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o which_o thunderclap_n from_o heaven_n the_o guide_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n discern_v to_o threaten_v sore_o that_o fearful_a idolatry_n which_o daily_o they_o commit_v think_v fit_a in_o wisdom_n first_o to_o conceal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o from_o the_o people_n by_o exclude_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o go_v abroad_o for_o common_a use_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o of_o include_v it_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o put_v this_o conceit_n into_o man_n head_n that_o this_o first_o commandment_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n that_o it_o command_v the_o same_o and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a neglect_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o laurence_n vaux_n in_o his_o catechism_n unto_o this_o question_n who_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o unreverence_n of_o god_n frame_v this_o answer_n 3._o they_o that_o do_v not_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n or_o to_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr graffijs_fw-la in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n specifi_v the_o due_a reverence_n here_o require_v more_o particular_o namely_o penult_n that_o we_o shall_v reverence_v every_o image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o we_o do_v he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o impart_v latrîa_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o bring_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o use_v the_o adoration_n of_o hyperdulîa_fw-la at_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n but_o of_o dulìa_n at_o the_o image_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o can_v there_o be_v find_v think_v you_o among_o man_n a_o more_o desperate_a impudency_n than_o this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o wretched_a idolatry_n shall_v be_v maintain_v against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o author_n and_o commander_n of_o it_o even_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o do_v so_o severe_o forbid_v it_o and_o 1.18_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n
of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o miserable_a shift_n and_o silly_a evasion_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v detect_v by_o other_o to_o the_o full_a and_o touch_v also_o in_o some_o part_n by_o myself_o in_o a_o commons_n other_o place_n where_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o deuteronom_n 4.15_o 16._o and_o rom._n 1.23_o that_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o very_a true_a god_n himself_o in_o or_o by_o a_o image_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o idolatry_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o to_o this_o truth_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v plentiful_a testimony_n in_o what_o great_a account_n soever_o our_o challenger_n will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v with_o they_o indeed_o in_o so_o great_a account_n be_v the_o use_n of_o image_n among_o they_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a time_n christian_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o church_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v the_o art_n itself_o of_o make_v they_o so_o jealous_a be_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o careful_a of_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o deceit_n whereby_o the_o simple_a may_v any_o way_n be_v draw_v on_o to_o the_o adore_v of_o they_o gentes_fw-la we_o be_v plain_o forbid_v say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n to_o exercise_v that_o deceitful_a art_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o 2._o moses_n command_v man_n to_o make_v no_o image_n that_o shall_v represent_v god_n by_o art_n prophetic_a for_o in_o truth_n a_o image_n be_v a_o dead_a matter_n form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o artificer_n but_o we_o have_v no_o sensible_a image_n make_v of_o any_o sensible_a matter_n but_o such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v with_o the_o understanding_n so_o his_o scholar_n origen_n write_v against_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n 373._o who_o have_v his_o right_a wit_n say_v he_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o who_o after_o such_o great_a philosophical_a discourse_n of_o god_n or_o god_n do_v look_v on_o image_n and_o either_o present_v his_o prayer_n to_o they_o or_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o unto_o who_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o ascend_v from_o that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o he_o and_o whereas_o celsus_n have_v bring_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o heraclîtus_n adorant_fw-la they_o pray_v unto_o these_o image_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o conference_n with_o his_o house_n and_o demand_v 384._o whether_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o very_a child_n do_v think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o monument_n and_o image_n of_o the_o god_n origen_n reply_v that_o 386._o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n possible_a that_o one_o shall_v know_v god_n and_o pray_v to_o image_n and_o that_o christian_n 387._o do_v not_o esteem_v these_o to_o be_v divine_a image_n who_o use_v not_o to_o describe_v any_o figure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o without_o all_o bodily_a shape_n 385._o nor_o can_v endure_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o service_n as_o this_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o gentile_n demand_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n octavio_n why_o they_o have_v no_o know_a image_n minutius_n felix_n return_v they_o for_o answer_v again_o ibid._n what_o image_n shall_v i_o make_v to_o god_n when_o man_n himself_o if_o thou_o right_o judge_v be_v god_n image_n 17._o these_o holy_a image_n say_v lactantius_n which_o vain_a man_n serve_v want_v all_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v earth_n now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o upright_a creature_n to_o be_v bow_v down_o that_o he_o may_v worship_v the_o earth_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v put_v under_o our_o foot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v tread_v upon_o not_o worship_v by_o we_o 18._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o image_n for_o see_v religion_n consist_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o nothing_o divine_a be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n image_n therefore_o be_v void_a of_o religion_n because_o nothing_o that_o be_v heavenly_a can_v be_v in_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n when_o alexandro_n adrian_n the_o emperor_n have_v command_v that_o temple_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o all_o city_n without_o image_n it_o be_v present_o conceive_v that_o he_o do_v prepare_v those_o temple_n for_o christ_n as_o aelius_n lampridius_n note_v in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v any_o image_n in_o their_o church_n and_o for_o keep_v of_o picture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o eliberine_n or_o illiberitane_n council_n hold_v in_o spain_n about_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v most_o plain_a â—6_n it_o be_v our_o mind_n that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n which_o have_v so_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o latter_a romanistes_n that_o melchior_n canus_n stick_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o council_n 4._o not_o only_o with_o imprudencie_n but_o also_o with_o impiety_n for_o make_v such_o a_o law_n as_o this_o 10._o the_o gentile_n say_v s._n ambrose_n worship_v wood_n because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v imp._n god_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o worship_v in_o stone_n say_v the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n and_o 5_o the_o church_n know_v no_o vain_a idea_n and_o diverse_a figure_n of_o image_n but_o know_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o s._n hierome_n 16._o we_o worship_v one_o image_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o s._n augustine_n 11._o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n any_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o the_o figment_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o because_o god_n have_v not_o a_o image_n but_o because_o no_o image_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v coloss._n 1.15_o hebr._n 1.3_o nor_o yet_o that_o for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o as_o for_o the_o represent_v of_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n he_o resolve_v that_o 7._o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o erect_v any_o such_o image_n to_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o touch_v the_o danger_n of_o image_n in_o general_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n thus_o he_o write_v 2._o the_o gentile_n worship_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o even_o we_o also_o have_v diverse_a instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n or_o metal_n for_o the_o use_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o this_o very_a ministry_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v serve_v thereby_o and_o these_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n also_o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n yet_o have_v these_o any_o mouth_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v have_v they_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v do_v we_o supplicate_v unto_o these_o because_o by_o these_o we_o supplicate_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o mad_a impiety_n that_o the_o form_n like_o unto_o one_o live_v which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v supplicate_v unto_o do_v more_o prevail_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o miserable_a man_n than_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o do_v not_o live_v at_o all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v by_o he_o who_o be_v indeed_o live_v for_o image_n prevail_v more_o to_o bow_v down_o the_o unhappy_a soul_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n they_o have_v eye_n they_o have_v ear_n they_o have_v nosthrillés_fw-fr they_o have_v hand_n they_o have_v foot_n than_o to_o correct_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o smell_v they_o will_v not_o handle_v they_o will_v not_o walk_v thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n the_o speech_n of_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v memorable_a 754._o we_o have_v no_o
earth_n and_o do_v forsake_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o will_v be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o if_o one_o will_v neglect_v one_o piece_n of_o brass_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n so_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o forsake_v it_o shall_v but_o forgo_v a_o little_a and_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n such_o a_o other_o exhortation_n do_v s._n augustine_n also_o make_v unto_o his_o hearer_n 2._o when_o thou_o do_v consider_v say_v he_o what_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o suffer_v will_v be_v vile_a unto_o thou_o neither_o will_v thou_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a for_o which_o thou_o shall_v receive_v it_o thou_o will_v wonder_v that_o so_o much_o be_v give_v for_o so_o small_a a_o labour_n for_o indeed_o brethren_n for_o everlasting_a rest_n everlasting_a labour_n shall_v be_v undergo_v be_v to_o receive_v everlasting_a felicity_n thou_o ought_v to_o sustain_v everlasting_a suffering_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v sustain_v everlasting_a labour_n when_o shall_v thou_o come_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thy_o tribulation_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v temporal_a that_o it_o be_v finish_v thou_o may_v come_v to_o infinite_a felicity_n but_o yet_o brethren_n there_o may_v have_v be_v long_a tribulation_n for_o eternal_a felicity_n that_o for_o example_n because_o our_o felicity_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n our_o misery_n and_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o admit_v they_o shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n weigh_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o eternity_n why_o do_v thou_o weigh_v that_o which_o be_v finite_a be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a with_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a ten_o thousand_o year_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o which_o have_v a_o end_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o eternity_n this_o than_o thou_o have_v that_o god_n will_v have_v thy_o labour_n to_o be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o short_a also_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o same_o father_n every_o where_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v become_v our_o debtor_n not_o by_o our_o deserve_n but_o by_o his_o own_o gracious_a promise_n 1._o man_n say_v he_o be_v faithful_a when_o he_o believe_v god_n promise_v god_n be_v faithful_a when_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o man_n let_v we_o hold_v he_o a_o most_o faithful_a debtor_n because_o we_o have_v he_o a_o most_o merciful_a promiser_n for_o we_o have_v not_o do_v he_o any_o pleasure_n or_o lean_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v he_o a_o debtor_n see_v we_o have_v from_o himself_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o be_v 83._o we_o have_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n therefore_o unto_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o hold_v he_o a_o debtor_n whence_o a_o debtor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o promiser_n we_o say_v not_o unto_o god_n lord_n pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v finem_fw-la be_v thou_o secure_v therefore_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o debtor_n because_o thou_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o promiser_n init_fw-la god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v make_v himself_o our_o debtor_n not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o by_o promise_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o for_o to_o man_n have_v he_o promise_v divinity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v mortal_a immortality_n to_o sinner_n justification_n to_o abject_n glorification_n whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v promise_v as_o waâ—es_n for_o work_n but_o be_v grace_n may_v according_a to_o the_o name_n be_v gracious_o and_o free_o give_v because_o that_o even_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o one_o do_v live_v just_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n can_v live_v just_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o man_n merit_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o 16._o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n as_o the_o giver_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o let_v we_o hold_v he_o our_o debtor_n for_o he_o be_v become_v our_o debtor_n not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o by_o promise_v what_o it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o a_o man_n thou_o be_v debtor_n to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v debtor_n to_o i_o because_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o when_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v debtor_n to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o a_o benefit_n have_v proceed_v from_o thou_o though_o lend_v not_o give_v but_o when_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v debtor_n to_o i_o because_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o thou_o give_v nothing_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o require_v of_o he_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v will_v give_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n say_v theodoret._n for_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o as_o the_o reward_n and_o wage_n of_o our_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n goodness_n 8.18_o the_o crown_n do_v excel_v the_o fight_n the_o reward_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o labour_n for_o the_o labour_n be_v small_a but_o great_a be_v the_o gain_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.18_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o not_o wage_n but_o glory_n and_o rom._n 6.23_o ult_n not_o wage_n but_o grace_n for_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v perform_v the_o great_a and_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n thing_n eternal_a do_v not_o answer_v temporal_a labour_n in_o equal_a poise_n the_o same_o for_o this_o point_n be_v teach_v by_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n that_o 4._o the_o crown_n which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v do_v much_o surpass_v the_o pain_n which_o we_o take_v for_o it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v unto_o prosper_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n matth._n 20.9_o that_o god_n bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o those_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v labour_v long_o 17._o not_o as_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o their_o labour_n but_o pour_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v without_o work_n that_o even_o they_o also_o who_o have_v sweat_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o the_o last_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o a_o due_a wage_n for_o their_o work_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o we_o find_v maintain_v also_o in_o the_o next_o five_o hundred_o faust._n if_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n shall_v regard_v my_o merit_n say_v ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pauîa_fw-la either_o i_o shall_v get_v little_a good_a or_o great_a punishment_n and_o judge_v of_o myself_o right_o whither_o i_o can_v not_o come_v by_o merit_n i_o will_v not_o tend_v in_o desire_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o he_o who_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v extol_v do_v so_o cut_v off_o our_o offence_n that_o he_o bring_v our_o hope_n unto_o better_a thing_n our_o glorification_n say_v fulgentius_n 10._o be_v not_o unjust_o call_v grace_n not_o only_o because_o god_n do_v bestow_v his_o own_o gift_n upon_o his_o own_o gift_n but_o also_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reward_n do_v so_o much_o there_o abound_v as_o that_o it_o exceed_v incomparable_o and_o unspeakable_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o man_n though_o good_a and_o give_v from_o god_n for_o 3_o although_o we_o do_v sweat_v say_v he_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la or_o gallicanus_n with_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n although_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o obedience_n yet_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v and_o offer_v any_o thing_n worthy_a in_o merit_n for_o the_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n the_o office_n of_o this_o present_a life_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n eternal_a although_o our_o member_n be_v weary_v with_o watch_n although_o our_o face_n wax_v pale_a with_o fasting_n yet_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n will_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o let_v we_o
4._o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v say_v origen_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n which_o may_v require_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o debt_n see_v this_o very_a thing_n itself_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o largesse_n 20._o wage_n indeed_o say_v saint_n hilary_n there_o be_v none_o of_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v due_a by_o work_n but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o same_o free_a to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n virgin_n whence_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o great_a merit_n see_v mercy_n be_v my_o crown_n say_v s._n ambrose_n and_o again_o 11._o which_o of_o we_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o do_v worthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o of_o we_o do_v so_o rise_v up_o in_o this_o body_n that_o he_o do_v elevate_v his_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v continual_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n by_o what_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n by_o what_o labour_n or_o by_o what_o endure_v of_o injury_n can_v we_o abate_v our_o sin_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v unworthy_a for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o the_o form_n of_o heavenly_a decree_n do_v proceed_v with_o man_n not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o god_n mercy_n s._n basil_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 33.18_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n â—2_n who_o not_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o good_a deed_n nor_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o those_o other_o word_n psalm_n 116.7_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o 93._o everlasting_a rest_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o strive_v lawful_o in_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o work_n but_o exhibit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o bountiful_a god_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 64._o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v despair_v say_v s._n hierome_n and_o 13._o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o death_n shall_v come_v all_o hand_n will_v fail_v because_o no_o work_n shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n macarius_n the_o egyptian_a eremite_n in_o his_o 15._o homily_n write_v thus_o 15._o touch_v the_o gift_n which_o christian_n shall_v inherit_v this_o a_o man_n may_v right_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v fight_v against_o satan_n and_o undergo_v affliction_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v for_o he_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n world_n without_o end_n his_o 37._o homily_n be_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o marci_n marcus_n the_o eremite_n set_v out_o as_o the_o prooeme_n of_o his_o book_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o spiritual_a law_n there_o macarius_n exhort_v we_o that_o 37._o believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n we_o shall_v with_o a_o simple_a heart_n and_o void_a of_o scrupulositie_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o bestow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n where_o joannes_n picus_n the_o popish_a interpreter_n of_o marcus_n give_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o margin_n that_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o conceal_v his_o own_o faithlesness_n in_o corrupt_v of_o the_o text_n by_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o his_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o colon_n bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la proportione_fw-la operum_fw-la naturae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o treatise_n extant_a of_o the_o say_v marcus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v those_o who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n where_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n ingolstad_n that_o miss_v both_o of_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o such_o as_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o imagine_v that_o they_o believe_v aright_o the_o other_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n do_v expect_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o wage_n due_a â—nto_n they_o for_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o willing_a to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n be_v free_o give_v to_o man_n by_o his_o blood_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v aâ—l_a thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o then_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o hire_n of_o work_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n prepare_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o word_n by_o 79._o hesychius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sentence_n write_v to_o thalassius_n the_o like_a say_n also_o have_v s._n chrysostome_n 2._o no_o man_n show_v such_o a_o conversation_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v do_v 157._o although_o we_o do_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n although_o we_o do_v perform_v all_o virtuous_a action_n yet_o shall_v we_o come_v short_a by_o far_o of_o render_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n 4._o although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a deed_n it_o be_v of_o god_n pity_n and_o benignity_n that_o we_o be_v hear_v although_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o very_a top_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v of_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v save_v latin_n for_o although_o we_o do_v innumerable_a work_n of_o mercy_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v of_o the_o benignity_n of_o grace_n that_o for_o such_o small_a and_o mean_a matter_n shall_v be_v give_v so_o great_a a_o heaven_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o honour_n 5._o whereunto_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v have_v equal_a correspondence_n chrysost._n let_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v excellent_a let_v he_o observe_v the_o right_n of_o nature_n let_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o fulfil_v his_o faith_n keep_v justice_n exercise_n virtue_n condemn_v vice_n repel_v sin_n show_v himself_o a_o example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v if_o he_o have_v perform_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v little_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v be_v small_a for_o all_o merit_n be_v short_a number_n god_n benefit_n if_o thou_o can_v and_o then_o consider_v what_o thou_o do_v merit_v weigh_v thy_o own_o deed_n with_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n ponder_v thy_o own_o act_n with_o the_o divine_a gift_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o judge_v thyself_o worthy_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o understand_v what_o thou_o do_v merit_v whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o exhortation_n make_v by_o s._n antony_n to_o his_o monk_n in_o egypt_n 25._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v most_o short_a be_v measure_v with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o all_o our_o time_n be_v even_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v sell_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o one_o give_v equal_a in_o exchange_n of_o equal_a but_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v buy_v for_o a_o very_a little_a matter_n wherefore_o my_o son_n let_v we_o not_o wax_v weary_a nor_o think_v that_o we_o stay_v long_o or_o perform_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o we_o neither_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v any_o great_a matter_n for_o all_o this_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n therefore_o although_o we_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a